word_n which_o say_v that_o god_n make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n gen._n 1._o 1._o but_o it_o be_v not_o evidence_v unto_o we_o unless_o we_o believe_v that_o word_n and_o so_o in_o the_o present_a case_n if_o any_o person_n suppose_v peter_n have_v by_o faith_n the_o evidence_n of_o his_o justification_n immediate_o or_o axiomatical_o it_o must_v be_v by_o assent_v to_o some_o axiom_n or_o proposition_n of_o divine_a revelation_n thou_o peter_n be_v justify_v these_o thing_n be_v premise_v we_o come_v now_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o 19_o §._o 19_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n because_o of_o faith_n evidence_v our_o justification_n axiomatical_o two_o reason_n i_o give_v of_o it_o 1._o because_o such_o a_o immediate_a evidence_n of_o a_o particular_a man_n justification_n can_v be_v have_v without_o a_o particular_a testimony_n from_o god_n thou_o paul_n or_o peter_n or_o thomas_n be_v justify_v but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n write_v in_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la no_o such_o evidence_n can_v be_v have_v mr._n eyre_n say_v i_o mistake_v the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n conceive_v it_o to_o be_v a_o bare_a intellectual_a assent_n to_o a_o proposition_n which_o yet_o be_v quite_o against_o my_o judgement_n and_o that_o which_o i_o do_v purposely_o oppose_v in_o my_o next_o argument_n i_o consent_v to_o mr._n eyre_n in_o place_v faith_n partly_o in_o the_o understanding_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o will_n but_o our_o question_n be_v now_o concern_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n how_o peter_n for_o example_n come_v to_o know_v or_o to_o be_v assure_v by_o faith_n immediate_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o this_o say_v i_o must_v be_v by_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n to_o some_o such_o axiom_n proposition_n or_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v but_o now_o mention_v thou_o peter_n be_v justify_v even_o as_o paul_n be_v assure_v that_o neither_o himself_n nor_o any_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n with_o he_o shall_v perish_v by_o believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n send_v he_o by_o a_o angel_n act_v 27_o 25._o and_o because_o there_o be_v now_o a_o day_n no_o such_o testimony_n of_o a_o particular_a man_n justification_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n thereof_o to_o be_v have_v this_o way_n at_o least_o ordinary_o and_o if_o there_o be_v yet_o i_o will_v not_o call_v that_o faith_n justify_v faith_n but_o rather_o evidence_v faith_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n be_v large_a and_o to_o i_o very_o confuse_v he_o except_v against_o my_o term_n of_o a_o axiomatical_a evidence_n i_o will_v change_v it_o if_o i_o can_v devise_v any_o term_n more_o significant_a but_o at_o last_o yield_v it_o i_o yet_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o say_v faith_n evidence_v organical_o as_o it_o be_v the_o organ_n or_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o do_v apprehend_v and_o adhere_v to_o christ_n but_o we_o shall_v show_v full_o that_o this_o organical_a evidence_n must_v be_v reduce_v to_o one_o of_o those_o three_o by_o i_o mention_v and_o can_v make_v a_o four_o way_n of_o evidence_n distinct_a from_o they_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o faith_n be_v such_o a_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o withal_o the_o soul_n taste_v a_o ineffable_a sweetness_n in_o the_o same_o and_o he_o that_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o gospel-promises_a and_o grace_n know_v his_o interest_n and_o propriety_n therein_o for_o all_o manner_n of_o sweetness_n be_v a_o consequent_a and_o effect_n of_o some_o propriety_n which_o we_o have_v in_o that_o good_a thing_n which_o cause_v it_o and_o so_o faith_n do_v evidence_n our_o justification_n axiomatical_o by_o assent_v to_o and_o withal_o taste_v and_o relish_v those_o indefinite_a and_o general_a proposition_n invitation_n and_o promise_n that_o be_v hold_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o by_o a_o secret_a and_o unscrutable_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v apply_v and_o make_v particular_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o true_a believer_n for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v never_o taste_v any_o sweetness_n in_o they_o rep._n how_o true_o do_v i_o say_v that_o mr._n eyre_n doctrine_n will_v at_o last_o 20._o §_o 20._o leave_v the_o poor_a doubt_v christian_a without_o all_o evidence_n of_o his_o justification_n i_o need_v no_o other_o confirmation_n of_o it_o then_o these_o word_n wherein_o be_v many_o thing_n deliver_v not_o only_o without_o any_o other_o authority_n then_o mr._n eyre_n bare_a word_n but_o direct_o against_o experience_n reason_n and_o scripture_n 1._o i_o deny_v that_o faith_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o such_o a_o taste_n of_o sweetness_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o will_v give_v a_o evidence_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o justification_n the_o reason_n be_v set_v down_o already_o in_o this_o chapter_n §_o 12._o i_o remember_v what_o holy_a place_n holy_a neither_o the_o letter_n nor_o page_n be_v number_v and_o therefore_o i_o can_v direct_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o particular_a place_n bayne_n say_v of_o himself_o in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n i_o thank_v god_n in_o christ_n sustentation_n i_o have_v and_o some_o little_a strength_n suavity_n spiritual_a i_o taste_v not_o any_o but_o indeed_o i_o often_o tell_v myself_o physic_n purgative_a and_o restorative_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v at_o the_o same_o time_n etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v i_o dare_v to_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o one_o that_o be_v save_v to_o die_v in_o as_o much_o darkness_n as_o spira_n himself_o if_o any_o man_n can_v prove_v the_o contrary_a let_v he_o yea_o so_o separable_a be_v sweetness_n from_o faith_n that_o sometime_o on_o the_o contrary_a excess_n of_o sweetness_n have_v hinder_v and_o overcome_v faith_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o disciple_n who_o for_o very_a joy_n believe_v not_o luke_n 24._o 41._o and_o with_o old_a jacob_n in_o a_o like_a case_n gen._n 45._o 26._o 2._o i_o also_o deny_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o manner_n of_o sweetness_n taste_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o by_o such_o as_o have_v interest_n and_o propriety_n in_o the_o grace_n thereof_o a_o propriety_n in_o conceit_n though_o not_o in_o truth_n or_o a_o interest_n possible_a and_o attainable_a though_o not_o actual_o obtain_v may_v make_v the_o gospel_n taste_v not_o a_o little_a sweet_a the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o some_o may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n heb._n 6._o 4_o 5._o and_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n matth._n 13._o 20._o who_o yet_o be_v not_o justify_v nor_o pardon_v 3._o a_o taste_n of_o sweetness_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v evidence_n to_o the_o soul_n sensible_o and_o experimental_o that_o god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v good_a which_o may_v be_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v but_o it_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v actual_o evidence_n it_o to_o he_o unless_o there_o intervene_v another_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n conclude_v himself_o to_o be_v justify_v according_a to_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o such_o a_o faith_n sugar_n will_v evidence_n its_o sweetness_n to_o my_o taste_n but_o my_o taste_n will_v not_o evidence_n to_o i_o actual_o that_o i_o be_o a_o live_a creature_n unless_o i_o conclude_v it_o by_o the_o discourse_n of_o my_o mind_n because_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o philosophy_n none_o can_v taste_v but_o a_o live_a creature_n beast_n can_v taste_v as_o well_o as_o man_n yetthey_a do_v not_o know_v that_o they_o be_v live_v creature_n because_o they_o can_v compare_v their_o act_n with_o the_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o they_o act_n which_o ability_n in_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v usual_o call_v a_o power_n of_o reflect_v upon_o its_o own_o act_n the_o case_n be_v much_o the_o same_o in_o infant_n therefore_o mr._n eyre_n organical_a evidence_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o which_o i_o call_v faith_n evidence_v as_o a_o argument_n or_o if_o he_o understand_v it_o of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o only_o affect_v to_o prove_v but_o do_v actual_o prove_v than_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o i_o below_o call_v syllogistical_a as_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n conclude_v its_o own_o justification_n from_o the_o sweetness_n it_o taste_v in_o the_o promise_n 4._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v a_o most_o preposterous_a course_n to_o send_v the_o soul_n for_o its_o evidence_n of_o right_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n to_o a_o taste_n of_o sweetness_n in_o they_o which_o will_v quick_o appear_v if_o mr._n eyre_n metaphorical_a expression_n be_v make_v more_o grammatical_a wherefore_o to_o taste_v sweetness_n in_o the_o promise_n be_v either_o a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n judge_v of_o the_o promise_n sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la bâni_fw-la
convenientis_fw-la as_o a_o most_o suitable_a good_a and_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n antecedent_n to_o faith_n or_o at_o most_o but_o the_o begin_n of_o faith_n itself_o gal._n 2._o 16._o know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v believe_v or_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n embracing_z delight_v and_o take_v complacency_n in_o the_o promise_n as_o his_o best_a good_a and_o then_o it_o follow_v immediate_o not_o upon_o our_o right_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n but_o upon_o our_o knowledge_n of_o that_o right_n for_o as_o we_o desire_v not_o that_o which_o we_o do_v not_o know_v so_o neither_o can_v we_o rejoice_v in_o a_o right_n which_o we_o know_v not_o the_o question_n then_o return_n viz._n how_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o know_v its_o right_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n to_o say_v it_o know_v it_o by_o take_v complacency_n in_o it_o be_v to_o say_v it_o delight_v in_o it_o know_v not_o what_o for_o the_o will_n follow_v the_o judgement_n and_o to_o take_v complacency_n in_o a_o good_a which_o we_o do_v not_o know_v we_o have_v a_o right_a in_o be_v natural_o impossible_a mr._n eyre_n therefore_o may_v speak_v true_o when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o gospel-grace_n know_v his_o interest_n therein_o such_o the_o taste_n may_v be_v but_o we_o be_v never_o the_o wise_a in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o main_a question_n viz._n how_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o interest_n in_o that_o promise_n in_o which_o he_o taste_v so_o much_o sweetness_n from_o answer_v to_o this_o mr._n eyre_n make_v a_o escape_n under_o the_o darkness_n of_o his_o metaphorical_a expression_n 5._o i_o desire_v also_o to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o justification_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n taste_v such_o sweetness_n as_o thereby_o to_o have_v the_o evidence_n of_o his_o justification_n or_o some_o other_o if_o some_o other_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o faith_n shall_v evidence_n to_o i_o my_o pardon_n and_o justification_n by_o taste_v sweetness_n in_o that_o truth_n which_o promise_v no_o pardon_n or_o justification_n at_o all_o if_o it_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n let_v mr._n eyre_n see_v that_o he_o consist_v with_o himself_o promise_n be_v essential_o boni_fw-la futuri_fw-la of_o a_o future_a good_a therefore_o according_a to_o mr._n eyre_n there_o can_v be_v now_o no_o promise_n of_o pardon_n or_o justification_n not_o of_o the_o act_n for_o that_o be_v pass_v from_o all_o eternity_n not_o of_o the_o effect_n for_o that_o be_v pass_v as_o long_o as_o since_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o can_v be_v the_o object_n or_o matter_n of_o a_o promise_n it_o remain_v then_o that_o it_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o manifest_v and_o declare_v justification_n but_o then_o behold_v the_o sense_n my_o faith_n do_v evidence_n to_o i_o that_o i_o be_o justify_v by_o relish_v the_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v of_o manifest_v and_o declare_v justification_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o i_o have_v the_o evidence_n of_o my_o justification_n by_o believe_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o then_o either_o my_o faith_n must_v be_v false_a or_o the_o promise_n must_v be_v false_a for_o if_o i_o do_v already_o know_v that_o i_o be_o justify_v that_o knowledge_n can_v be_v future_a else_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v and_o not_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o falsehood_n either_o in_o a_o divine_a faith_n or_o in_o a_o divine_a testimony_n and_o i_o desire_v also_o mr._n eyre_n to_o reconcile_v what_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o faith_n evidence_v with_o the_o interpretation_n give_v before_o of_o those_o say_n in_o scripture_n whosoever_o believe_v shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n act_n 10._o 43._o and_o 26._o 18._o that_o receive_v say_v he_o be_v our_o act_n not_o god_n namely_o our_o know_a ourselves_o to_o be_v justify_v here_o he_o make_v it_o intrinsical_a to_o faith_n to_o beget_v assurance_n as_o it_o be_v a_o taste_n of_o sweetness_n in_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o manifest_v justification_n for_o no_o other_o justification_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v promise_v lay_v all_o this_o together_o and_o one_o or_o both_o these_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v the_o result_n either_o that_o i_o know_v i_o be_o justify_v before_o god_n manifest_v it_o to_o i_o for_o i_o believe_v and_o thereby_o know_v that_o i_o be_o justify_v and_o the_o promise_n which_o i_o believe_v be_v that_o god_n will_v manifest_v my_o justification_n to_o i_o ergo_fw-la he_o have_v not_o yet_o manifest_v it_o or_o else_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o justify_v they_o that_o believe_v must_v be_v resolve_v into_o this_o ridiculous_a piece_n of_o nonsense_n he_o that_o have_v the_o evidence_n of_o his_o justification_n shall_v have_v the_o evidence_n of_o his_o justification_n for_o in_o that_o he_o believe_v he_o have_v this_o evidence_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v promise_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v this_o evidence_n therefore_o mr._n eyre_n do_v not_o limit_v the_o evidence_n of_o faith_n to_o its_o relish_v 21._o §._o 21._o the_o sweetness_n of_o indefinite_a and_o general_a promise_n but_o there_o must_v concur_v withal_o a_o secret_a and_o inscrutable_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o make_v these_o general_n promise_v particular_a it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n i_o have_v be_v acquaint_v both_o at_o home_n and_o elsewhere_o with_o pretender_n to_o assurance_n in_o such_o a_o way_n who_o life_n and_o end_v i_o have_v know_v so_o well_o that_o i_o shall_v for_o their_o sake_n esteem_v it_o no_o other_o while_o i_o live_v than_o a_o carnal_a groundless_a enthusiastical_a presumption_n two_o author_n mr._n eyre_n quote_v in_o his_o margin_n as_o countenance_v his_o doctrine_n namely_o 4._o namely_o of_o faith_n sect_n 1_o cap_n 9_o â_o 4._o dr._n jackson_n and_o 221._o and_o sound_a bel._n pag._n 220_o 221._o mr._n shepherd_n but_o the_o former_a have_v not_o a_o word_n of_o make_v the_o general_n promise_v particular_a but_o say_v only_o that_o the_o particular_a manner_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v this_o alteration_n in_o our_o soul_n namely_o that_o now_o we_o relish_v spiritual_a thing_n which_o natural_o we_o taste_v no_o sweetness_n in_o be_v a_o mystery_n inscrutable_a to_o which_o i_o consent_v the_o latter_a who_o memory_n be_v very_o honourable_a and_o precious_a to_o i_o be_v the_o most_o violent_a opposer_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o any_o man_n on_o earth_n that_o ever_o i_o know_v or_o hear_v of_o his_o work_n show_v something_o of_o it_o but_o they_o that_o know_v he_o can_v testify_v more_o i_o hearty_o consent_v to_o he_o that_o in_o vocation_n the_o spirit_n make_v the_o general_n call_v particular_a according_a to_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o he_o explain_v himself_o in_o the_o place_n quote_v the_o soul_n say_v he_o at_o this_o instant_n feel_v such_o a_o special_a stir_v of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o it_o which_o it_o feel_v now_o and_o never_o feel_v before_o as_o also_o its_o particular_a case_n so_o speak_v to_o and_o its_o particular_a objection_n so_o answer_v and_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o its_o sin_n in_o refuse_v grace_n so_o particular_o apply_v as_o if_o god_n speak_v only_o unto_o it_o all_o this_o i_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n to_o our_o purpose_n to_o make_v the_o common_a motive_n and_o invitation_n unto_o faith_n to_o become_v in_o this_o manner_n particular_a in_o their_o operation_n upon_o particular_a person_n do_v neither_o affirm_v nor_o deny_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o those_o person_n but_o to_o evidence_n to_o a_o man_n immediate_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v must_v be_v by_o a_o particular_a testimony_n and_o that_o as_o distinct_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o say_v only_o that_o believer_n be_v justify_v as_o a_o proper_a or_o particular_a proposition_n from_o a_o general_n i_o say_v therefore_o 1._o that_o the_o spirit_n evidence_v to_o no_o man_n that_o he_o be_v 22._o §._o 22._o justify_v who_o have_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o evidence_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v this_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n always_o at_o least_o implicit_o syllogistical_a and_o the_o soul_n can_v have_v no_o settle_a comfort_n in_o it_o but_o by_o analyse_a the_o crypsis_n and_o resolve_v the_o whole_a evidence_n into_o its_o part_n after_o the_o manner_n below_o specify_v he_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v but_o i_o believe_v ergo_fw-la i_o be_o justify_v the_o case_n be_v so_o plain_a to_o i_o that_o i_o appeal_v to_o mr._n eyre_n himself_o for_o
any_o man_n justification_n i_o be_o persuade_v the_o devil_n believe_v it_o and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o price_n of_o themselves_o sufficient_a to_o have_v purchase_v salvation_n for_o they_o yea_o and_o to_o have_v turn_v all_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o street_n into_o man_n and_o to_o have_v glorify_v they_o in_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o a_o soul_n shall_v be_v draw_v to_o christ_n upon_o a_o ground_n common_a to_o devil_n with_o himself_o or_o have_v the_o evidence_n of_o his_o justification_n by_o believe_v such_o a_o truth_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v as_o much_o interest_n as_o himself_o sect_n vii_o the_o three_o branch_n of_o my_o argument_n succeed_v namely_o that_o we_o 29._o §._o 29._o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o reference_n to_o faith_n evidence_v our_o justification_n syllogistical_o two_o reason_n i_o give_v of_o this_o the_o first_o be_v because_o there_o can_v be_v find_v out_o a_o medium_n before_o faith_n itself_o etc._n etc._n the_o far_a explication_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o my_o sermon_n mr._n eyre_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o faith_n itself_o be_v the_o medium_n as_o thus_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v before_o faith_n but_o i_o believe_v ergo._n rep._n the_o argument_n remain_v good_a for_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o i_o advance_v it_o for_o i_o not_o know_v certain_o in_o what_o sense_n mr._n eyre_n will_v maintain_v that_o faith_n do_v evidence_n can_v conjecture_v at_o none_o more_o probable_a then_o that_o he_o place_v the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o justify_v faith_n in_o the_o evidence_n knowledge_n or_o assurance_n of_o our_o justification_n upon_o which_o presumption_n as_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o assensus_fw-la axiomaticus_fw-la a_o axiomatical_a and_o immediate_a assent_n to_o this_o proposition_n i_o be_o justify_v so_o in_o this_o argument_n my_o intent_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o neither_o be_v it_o assensus_fw-la syllogisticus_fw-la a_o assent_n to_o the_o same_o proposition_n deduce_v by_o way_n of_o conclusion_n out_o of_o premise_n and_o this_o the_o argument_n prove_v invincible_o let_v we_o set_v mr._n eyre_n syllogism_n before_o we_o and_o the_o matter_n will_v be_v plain_a he_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v before_o faith_n but_o i_o believe_v ergo_fw-la i_o be_v justify_v before_o faith_n hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o faith_n which_o i_o affirm_v of_o myself_o in_o the_o minor_a can_v consist_v essential_o in_o my_o assent_n to_o the_o conclusion_n for_o then_o the_o syllogism_n will_v consist_v but_o of_o two_o proposition_n this_o be_v the_o manifest_a scope_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o now_o i_o know_v mr._n eyre_n mind_n better_o i_o see_v well_o enough_o do_v he_o but_o little_a hurt_n and_o therefore_o i_o insist_v not_o on_o the_o vindication_n of_o it_o nor_o yet_o may_v the_o reader_n charge_v i_o for_o argue_v impertinent_o see_v it_o be_v necessary_a i_o shall_v suppose_v and_o confute_v what_o may_v be_v say_v when_o i_o do_v not_o know_v what_o will_v be_v say_v i_o know_v no_o other_o way_n i_o have_v to_o get_v out_o of_o mr._n eyre_n his_o sense_n of_o faith_n evidence_v yet_o because_o i_o do_v easy_o foresee_v he_o may_v give_v that_o answer_n which_o here_o he_o do_v i_o add_v the_o next_o argument_n which_o meet_v with_o it_o to_o the_o full_a if_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n because_o faith_n do_v evidence_n 30._o §._o 30._o justification_n syllogistical_o then_o may_v we_o be_v say_v as_o well_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o sense_n and_o reason_n as_o by_o faith_n because_o sense_n and_o reason_n concur_v with_o faith_n in_o a_o syllogistical_a evidence_n as_o thus_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v but_o i_o believe_v ergo_fw-la i_o be_o justify_v the_o proposition_n only_o be_v the_o assent_n or_o act_v of_o faith_n the_o assumption_n a_o act_n of_o sense_n or_o spiritual_a experience_n the_o conclusion_n a_o act_n of_o reason_n mr._n eyre_n answer_v that_o the_o conclusion_n be_v of_o faith_n as_o in_o this_o syllogism_n all_o man_n shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a i_o be_o a_o man_n ergo_fw-la i_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a rep._n that_o the_o conclusion_n be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la be_v say_v not_o prove_v and_o i_o will_v that_o way_n of_o dispute_v be_v less_o frequent_a with_o mr._n eyre_n i_o acknowledge_v the_o conclusion_n to_o be_v partly_o of_o faith_n and_o partly_o of_o reason_n and_o experience_n as_o mr._n fol._n mr._n vindiâ_n great_a pâg_v 41._o fol._n pemble_n determine_v it_o and_o that_o the_o school_n determine_v otherwise_o i_o will_v believe_v when_o i_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o pure_o of_o faith_n i_o thus_o prove_v the_o assent_n of_o faith_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o verity_n of_o divine_a testimony_n but_o the_o assent_n to_o a_o conclusion_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o its_o 2._o its_o vid._n frââ_n bâur_fw-fr meneriz_n dâf_n p._n radial_a l._n 2._o c._n 9_o disquis_fw-la 1_o &_o 2._o consequence_n upon_o such_o and_o such_o premise_n which_o force_v the_o understanding_n to_o assent_v to_o it_o whether_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v of_o necessary_a or_o contingent_a truth_n or_o in_o what_o matter_n soever_o it_o be_v whether_o grammatical_a physical_a theological_a or_o the_o like_a so_o that_o a_o conclusion_n be_v say_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la because_o it_o depend_v upon_o some_o principle_n of_o say_v in_o regard_n of_o its_o supernaturality_n but_o formal_o et_fw-la quâtenus_fw-la attingitur_fw-la per_fw-la actum_fw-la conclusionis_fw-la reason_n be_v principium_fw-la assentiendi_fw-la proximum_fw-la the_o near_a 47._o near_a de_fw-fr mendâz_n loq_fw-la disp_a 1â_n de_fw-fr demonstr_n sect_n 3._o â_o 47._o principle_n and_o cause_n of_o my_o assent_n otherwise_o we_o must_v have_v some_o other_o definition_n of_o a_o syllogism_n than_o our_o university_n have_v hitherto_o be_v acquaint_v with_o 2._o in_o the_o present_a case_n the_o matter_n be_v clear_a than_o mr._n eyre_n be_v aware_a of_o we_o will_v suppose_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v the_o syllogism_n he_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v but_o i_o believe_v ergo_fw-la i_o be_o justify_v when_o he_o faith_n in_o the_o minor_a i_o believe_v he_o be_v suppose_v to_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o that_o faith_n which_o sin_n the_o will_n accept_v and_o embrace_v a_o promise_v good_a but_o of_o that_o ialso_fw-la which_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n assent_v omni_fw-la credibili_fw-la to_o all_o truth_n propose_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o according_a to_o mr._n eyre_n it_o be_v a_o truth_n propose_v to_o peter_n faith_n that_o himself_o be_v justify_v let_v it_o be_v express_v then_o in_o the_o syllogism_n and_o it_o run_v thus_o he_o that_o believe_v all_o the_o object_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o particular_o that_o himself_o be_v justify_v he_o be_v justify_v but_o say_v peter_n i_o believe_v all_o the_o object_n of_o my_o faith_n and_o particular_o that_o myself_o be_o justify_v ergo_fw-la i_o be_o justify_v if_o the_o conclusion_n be_v here_o the_o side_n than_o peter_n believe_v he_o be_v justify_v because_o he_o believe_v he_o be_v justify_v which_o conclusion_n i_o confess_v be_v no_o act_n of_o reason_n nevertheless_o if_o reason_n be_v yield_v to_o be_v principium_fw-la assentiendi_fw-la the_o principle_n of_o assent_v to_o the_o conclusion_n there_o will_v be_v better_a sense_n in_o his_o argumentation_n namely_o that_o peter_n know_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v or_o be_v persuade_v thereof_o with_o a_o certainty_n of_o reason_n because_o he_o believe_v it_o with_o a_o divine_a faith_n and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v if_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v as_o to_o the_o syllogism_n which_o mr._n eyre_n propose_v for_o illustration_n 31._o §._o 31._o all_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o i_o be_o a_o man_n ergo_fw-la i_o shall_v rise_v again_o the_o conclusion_n be_v partly_o of_o faith_n and_o partly_o of_o reason_n of_o reason_n formaliter_fw-la &_o elicitiuè_fw-la of_o faith_n fundamentaliter_fw-la &_o imperatiuè_fw-la as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v it_o be_v a_o particular_a knowledge_n ground_v in_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n for_o i_o can_v not_o have_v this_o knowledge_n unless_o i_o do_v by_o faith_n assent_n to_o the_o proposition_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o pure_o of_o faith_n i_o thus_o prove_v if_o a_o man_n be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o believe_v all_o man_n shall_v rise_v though_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o himself_o shall_v rise_v then_o to_o assent_v that_o himself_o shall_v rise_v be_v not_o pure_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n because_o a_o man_n can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v sound_a and_o unsound_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o same_o
since_o that_o 6._o that_o de_fw-fr traduct_n peccat_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la thes_n 5._o 6._o conditio_fw-la reconciliationis_fw-la a_o part_n nostra_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la receptio_fw-la the_o condition_n of_o reconciliation_n on_o our_o part_n be_v our_o receive_n of_o christ_n which_o must_v first_o be_v do_v cum_fw-la ex_fw-la ea_fw-la tanquam_fw-la medio_fw-la praerequisito_fw-la reconciliatio_fw-la ineatur_fw-la because_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n praerequisite_a to_o our_o reconciliation_n as_o for_o dr._n twisse_n if_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v any_o addition_n of_o honour_n by_o my_o testimony_n i_o shall_v be_v more_o ambitious_a to_o perform_v it_o then_o mr._n eyre_n can_v be_v desirous_a of_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o dedic_n his_o ep._n dedic_n most_o noble_a senator_n i_o may_v not_o deny_v that_o i_o have_v bestow_v some_o pain_n in_o compare_v the_o doctor_n expression_n in_o several_a place_n but_o it_o please_v god_n to_o stir_v up_o a_o far_o better_a hand_n book_n hand_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o mr._n grail_v book_n mr._n constant_a jessop_n a_o learned_a faithful_a suffer_v servant_n and_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o do_v the_o doctor_n the_o honour_n of_o vindicate_v his_o judgement_n and_o doctrine_n from_o those_o general_a misreport_n and_o misapprehension_n that_o go_v abroad_o of_o he_o something_o i_o shall_v alsospeak_v concern_v mr._n eyre_n marginal_a quotation_n which_o be_v many_o of_o they_o false_a as_o i_o be_v once_o intend_v to_o have_v show_v the_o reader_n in_o a_o list_n but_o consider_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o volume_n or_o edition_n in_o which_o his_o author_n be_v extant_a may_v breed_v a_o mistake_n of_o some_o and_o that_o the_o printer_n tell_v we_o mr._n eyre_n be_v not_o able_a to_o overlook_v the_o press_n and_o so_o through_o the_o error_n of_o that_o other_o may_v be_v mistake_v i_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o forbear_v 3._o as_o for_o this_o my_o reply_n though_o the_o author_n above_o mention_v and_o mr._n eede_v beside_o who_o yet_o have_v misrepresent_v i_o in_o report_v that_o i_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o our_o justification_n come_v all_o out_o so_o long_o before_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v my_o undertake_n needless_a yet_o i_o be_v loath_a to_o deceive_v the_o expectation_n of_o so_o many_o as_o have_v so_o long_o wait_v for_o my_o reply_n the_o truth_n be_v i_o have_v soon_o draw_v up_o the_o sum_n of_o my_o answer_n so_o far_o as_o i_o be_v sure_a that_o i_o understand_v mr._n eyre_n aright_o that_o i_o make_v no_o more_o haste_n to_o the_o press_n the_o reason_n be_v 1._o the_o incessant_a employment_n i_o have_v have_v both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o which_o have_v make_v i_o uncapable_a of_o follow_v work_n of_o this_o nature_n so_o close_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v 2._o the_o frequent_a and_o long-continuing_a bodily_a infirmity_n which_o have_v keep_v i_o from_o write_v many_o week_n together_o 3._o while_o the_o controversy_n be_v hot_a i_o be_v willing_a to_o see_v whether_o any_o thing_n will_v come_v out_o pro_fw-la or_o con_v that_o may_v occasion_v any_o new_a inquiry_n i_o hear_v of_o none_o but_o mr._n robertson_n who_o threaten_v we_o with_o a_o few_o pedantic_a scoticisme_n and_o mr._n crandon_n against_o mr._n baxter_n who_o for_o the_o report_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o man_n i_o greedy_o desire_v to_o read_v but_o light_v by_o accident_n upon_o his_o discourse_n about_o the_o affliction_n which_o befall_v the_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n i_o find_v he_o vox_fw-la &_o praeterea_fw-la nihil_fw-la and_o so_o leave_v he_o to_o those_o reader_n who_o can_v be_v edify_v by_o his_o melody_n mr._n eyre_n comment_n upon_o the_o title_n page_n of_o my_o sermon_n i_o pass_v over_o his_o digression_n in_o chap._n 2._o about_o public_a dispute_n with_o the_o minister_n will_v have_v some_o more_o caution_n before_o it_o pass_v for_o canonical_a if_o ever_o it_o be_v his_o lot_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o that_o way_n as_o much_o as_o some_o worthy_a minister_n have_v be_v in_o some_o church_n which_o i_o have_v know_v in_o my_o reply_n to_o his_o argument_n i_o have_v faithful_o set_v down_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o argument_n though_o not_o every_o word_n in_o every_o place_n and_o so_o reader_n i_o commend_v thou_o and_o this_o my_o writing_n unto_o the_o blessing_n of_o he_o who_o will_v one_o day_n own_v it_o for_o his_o truth_n and_o thou_o for_o a_o child_n of_o truth_n if_o thou_o walk_v in_o it_o benjamin_n woodbridge_n the_o method_n of_o grace._n in_o the_o justification_n of_o sinner_n chap._n i._n a_o answer_n to_o m._n eyre_n 6._o chap._n the_o question_n state_v justification_n what_o justification_n by_o faith_n what_o the_o consent_n of_o protestant_n in_o make_v faith_n the_o condition_n of_o justification_n or_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n thereof_o prove_v also_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o several_a church_n sect_n i._o in_o our_o entrance_n upon_o the_o discussion_n of_o the_o present_a question_n namely_o whether_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v in_o 1._o §._o 1._o the_o sight_n of_o god_n before_o he_o believe_v or_o not_o till_o he_o believe_v i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o digress_v a_o little_a from_o master_n eyre_n method_n who_o first_o give_v his_o answer_n to_o those_o text_n produce_v in_o my_o sermon_n for_o proof_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o his_o five_o chapter_n and_o then_o state_n the_o question_n in_o his_o six_o and_o seven_o i_o shall_v therefore_o first_o examine_v those_o two_o chapter_n begin_v here_o with_o the_o former_a and_o so_o proceed_v to_o the_o entire_a vindication_n of_o my_o sermon_n by_o itself_o in_o the_o state_v of_o the_o question_n these_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v dispatch_v 1._o what_o justification_n be_v 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n or_o what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o faith_n in_o justification_n 3._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o phrase_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n or_o before_o god_n when_o we_o inquire_v concern_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n before_o god_n or_o in_o god_n sight_n for_o the_o first_o when_o we_o inquire_v what_o justification_n be_v it_o be_v suppose_v 2._o §._o 2._o that_o the_o word_n justification_n be_v take_v proper_o &_o in_o sensu_fw-la formali_fw-la not_o in_o a_o diminutive_a comparative_a or_o tropical_a sense_n analogum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la positum_fw-la stat_fw-la pro_fw-la famosiori_fw-la significato_fw-la the_o reason_n why_o i_o observe_v this_o be_v because_o master_n eyre_n pretend_v to_o his_o reader_n that_o i_o have_v no_o less_o than_o yield_v the_o cause_n when_o i_o grant_v a_o justification_n purpose_v of_o god_n and_o merit_v by_o christ_n before_o faith_n so_o then_o say_v he_o pag._n 147._o by_o his_o own_o confession_n justification_n in_o a_o scripture_n sense_n go_v before_o faith_n which_o be_v that_o horrid_a opinion_n he_o have_v all_o this_o while_n so_o eager_o oppose_v &_o pag._n 101._o challenge_v some_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o justification_n do_v in_o no_o sense_n precede_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n whereas_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o world_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o eternity_n in_o some_o sense_n namely_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o be_v never_o justify_v at_o all_o simple_o may_v yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o some_o sense_n that_o be_v comparative_o as_o be_v less_o unjust_a than_o another_o jer._n 3._o 11._o and_o many_o of_o those_o who_o be_v now_o alive_a and_o never_o yet_o taste_v of_o death_n may_v nevertheless_o be_v say_v to_o be_v already_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o some_o sense_n to_o wit_n in_o christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v and_o justification_n itself_o may_v be_v call_v condemnation_n in_o some_o sense_n for_o the_o scot_n say_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v when_o he_o be_v hang_v and_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v use_v in_o a_o sense_n not_o much_o unlike_a rom._n 6._o 7._o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v justify_v from_o sin_n if_o master_n eyre_n do_v indeed_o think_v which_o i_o be_o persuade_v he_o do_v not_o that_o the_o question_n between_o he_o and_o i_o be_v whether_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v invent_v some_o sense_n wherein_o justification_n may_v be_v say_v to_o go_v before_o faith_n he_o shall_v have_v acquaint_v his_o reader_n with_o it_o here_o in_o the_o âstating_v of_o the_o question_n and_o not_o have_v keep_v he_o ignorant_a of_o any_o such_o controversy_n between_o we_o till_o he_o be_v come_v towards_o the_o late_a end_n of_o his_o book_n wherein_o the_o particular_a nature_n and_o formality_n of_o this_o glorious_a blessing_n 3._o §._o 3._o of_o justification_n do_v consist_v be_v more_o particular_o debate_v in_o
the_o follow_a discourse_n yet_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v know_v what_o justification_n it_o be_v which_o we_o speak_v of_o i_o shall_v here_o speak_v something_o brief_o for_o explication_n of_o it_o leave_v whatsoever_o be_v controvert_v to_o be_v prove_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n justification_n then_o by_o our_o late_a reverend_a 12._o reverend_a large_a catech_n pag_n 94._o in_o 12._o assembly_n be_v thus_o define_v a_o act_n of_o god_n freegrace_n unto_o sinner_n in_o which_o he_o pardon_v all_o their_o sin_n accept_v and_o account_v their_o person_n righteous_a in_o his_o sight_n not_o for_o any_o thing_n wrought_v in_o they_o or_o do_v by_o they_o but_o only_o for_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o christ_n by_o god_n impute_v to_o they_o and_o receive_v by_o faith_n alone_o this_o for_o substance_n be_v the_o justification_n which_o the_o question_n speak_v of_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v it_o reader_n more_o particular_o take_v it_o as_o follow_v the_o efficient_a ut_fw-la quod_fw-la of_o our_o justification_n be_v god_n himself_o that_o justifi_v 4._o §._o 4._o and_o his_o grace_n the_o efficient_a ut_fw-la quo_fw-la for_o he_o justify_v we_o free_o of_o his_o grace_n rom._n 3._o 24._o jesus_n christ_n also_o as_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o life_n be_v join_v by_o special_a commission_n with_o the_o father_n in_o his_o great_a act_n of_o justify_v sinner_n john_n 5._o 22._o 26_o 27._o act_n 5._o 31._o matth._n 28._o 18_o 19_o with_o mark_n 16._o 15_o 16._o and_o luke_n 24._o 47._o the_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o whether_o his_o active_a or_o passive_a obedience_n either_o or_o both_o i_o do_v not_o dispute_v nor_o do_v i_o account_v it_o needful_a because_o all_o the_o active_a obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v passive_a for_o it_o be_v part_n of_o his_o humiliation_n that_o be_v divinity_n be_v see_v bp._n usher_n imman_n pag._n 10_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o body_n of_o divinity_n a_o son_n he_o will_v subject_v himself_o to_o the_o payment_n of_o that_o tribute_n of_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a only_o from_o servant_n and_o all_o his_o passive_a obedience_n be_v active_a for_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n of_o himself_o john_n 10._o 18._o the_o formality_n of_o justification_n consist_v as_o i_o take_v it_o in_o a_o legal_a discharge_n of_o a_o sinner_n from_o his_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n and_o a_o donation_n of_o right_n and_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n which_o discharge_n and_o gift_n because_o it_o be_v merit_v by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o contribution_n of_o merit_n from_o the_o sinner_n himself_o be_v true_o call_v the_o 12._o the_o christi_fw-la justitia_fw-la in_o justificatione_n fidelibus_fw-la imputatur_fw-la quatenus_fw-la ejus_fw-la merito_fw-la justi_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la reputamur_fw-la ames_n medul_a theol._n l._n 1._o c._n 27._o the_o 12._o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o phrase_n in_o the_o use_n of_o our_o divine_n and_o these_o thing_n i_o here_o take_v for_o grant_v reserve_v the_o proof_n of_o what_o be_v disputable_a in_o they_o to_o its_o proper_a place_n sect_n ii_o the_o second_o and_o more_o material_a labour_n be_v to_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n 5._o §._o 5._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n mr._n eyre_n give_v we_o five_o sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n first_o of_o those_o that_o take_v faith_n in_o a_o tropical_a and_o figurative_a sense_n as_o thus_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n i._n e._n by_o the_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o we_o believe_v and_o upon_o who_o we_o rest_v for_o life_n and_o righteousness_n second_o of_o those_o which_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n instrumental_o and_o relative_o three_o of_o the_o papist_n who_o ascribe_v a_o meritoriousnesse_n to_o faith_n and_o do_v also_o make_v our_o justification_n to_o be_v by_o inherent_a righteousness_n or_o do_v of_o righteous_a action_n foutth_o of_o the_o arminian_o who_o explode_v the_o word_n merit_n and_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o god_n in_o the_o legal_a covenant_n require_v the_o exact_a obedience_n of_o all_o his_o commandment_n but_o now_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o require_v faith_n which_o in_o his_o gracious_a acceptation_n stand_v instead_o of_o that_o obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o perform_v five_o of_o those_o that_o say_v that_o faith_n do_v justify_v as_o a_o condition_n or_o antecedent_n qualification_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o be_v justify_v according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o constitution_n of_o god_n the_o last_o of_o these_o be_v that_o which_o i_o contend_v for_o according_a to_o the_o explication_n give_v of_o it_o in_o my_o sermon_n pag._n 9_o &_o 10._o which_o why_o master_n eyre_n shall_v account_v a_o new_a opinion_n and_o charge_v it_o here_o upon_o master_n baxter_n and_o elsewhere_o upon_o doctor_n hammond_n as_o the_o first_o parent_n and_o patron_n of_o it_o i_o know_v not_o much_o less_o why_o he_o shall_v so_o very_o often_o accuse_v it_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o arminianism_n and_o popery_n see_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o well_o know_v that_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o almost_o all_o our_o protestant_n do_v very_o frequent_o call_v faith_n the_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n 100_o justification_n de_fw-fr reconcil_n pecc_fw-la par_fw-fr 1._o l._n 2._o cap._n 18._o pag._n 99_o 100_o mr._n wotton_n do_v purposely_o dispute_v for_o it_o and_o have_v save_v i_o the_o labour_n of_o transcribe_v the_o testimony_n of_o many_o famous_a protestant_n who_o say_v the_o same_o either_o in_o express_a term_n as_o fox_n perkins_n paraeus_n trelcatius_n g._n downham_n j._n downham_n schaâpius_n tho._n mathewes_n or_o equivalent_a as_o calvin_n aretius_n sadeel_n oleviaâ_n mâlancthon_n beza_n to_o who_o i_o may_v add_v 396._o add_v disser_fw-fr de_fw-fr morte_fw-la christi_fw-la pag._n 63._o est_fw-la autem_fw-la hic_fw-la ordo_fw-la stabilitâs_fw-la haec_fw-la conditio_fw-la express_v posita_fw-la in_o âvangelio_fw-la quod_fw-la reconciliationis_fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o beneficium_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la ad_fw-la peccatores_fw-la ex_fw-la morte_fw-la châisti_fw-la redundaret_fw-la si_fw-la crederent_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o praelect_a de_fw-fr just_a habit._n &_o act_n pag._n 395_o &_o 396._o davenant_n 365._o davenant_n collat._n cum_fw-la till_o pag._n 6â7_n âtaque_fw-la in_o vocatione_n aliam_fw-la habet_fw-la fides_fw-la rationem_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o justificatione_n na_o in_o justificatione_n conditio_fw-la est_fw-la praerequisita_fw-la ut_fw-la ita_fw-la dicam_fw-la in_o vocatione_n gignitur_fw-la &_o fusius_fw-la in_fw-la disput_fw-la de_fw-fr satisfact_n pag._n 365._o cameron_n etc._n cameron_n praelect_v controu._n 2._o the_o not_o eccles_n q._n 5._o pag._n 331._o in_o 4._o cum_fw-la primùm_fw-la credo_fw-la tum_fw-la iustùs_fw-la sum_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la iustùs_fw-la sum_fw-la tum_fw-la credo_fw-la veluti_fw-la si_fw-la malefico_fw-la cviquam_fw-la veniz_fw-fr cum_fw-la hac_fw-la conditione_n proponatur_fw-la si_fw-la eam_fw-la amplecti_fw-la velit_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o praelect_a de_fw-fr sacram._n cap._n 4._o promissio_fw-la gratiae_fw-la conditionalis_fw-la est_fw-la requirit_fw-la enim_fw-la fidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n whitaker_n passim_fw-la whitaker_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la pag._n 16_o 17._o reliquum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la videamus_fw-la foederis_fw-la gratuiti_fw-la conditionem_fw-la ea_fw-la auâem_fw-la sola_fw-la est_fw-la side_n deus_fw-la promittit_fw-la justificationem_fw-la &_o vitam_fw-la sub_fw-la conditione_n fidei_fw-la &_o passim_fw-la rollock_n christum_fw-la rollock_n syntag._n theol._n l._n 4._o c._n 10._o de_fw-fr evang._n pag._n 1106._o promissiones_fw-la evangelii_n de_fw-fr remissione_n peccatorum_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la aeterna_fw-la pertinen_n quidem_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la abâolutè_fw-la sed_fw-la sub_fw-la conditione_n apprehensionis_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o infra_fw-la ibid._n verum_fw-la absolutae_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la hac_fw-la conditione_n circumscriptae_fw-la ut_fw-la credant_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la grotius_n etc._n grotius_n de_fw-fr evang_fw-fr decad._n 4_o â_o 1._o pag._n 238_o proposuit_fw-la enim_fw-la deus_fw-la christum_fw-la propitiationem_fw-la nimirum_fw-la ut_fw-la be_v esset_fw-la râconciliatio_fw-la nostra_fw-la propter_fw-la quem_fw-la placatus_fw-la nos_fw-la adoptat_fw-la in_o filios_fw-la dei_fw-la verum_fw-la non_fw-la alia_fw-la ratione_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o ejus_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la credamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n bullinger_n passim_fw-la bullinger_n de_fw-fr remiss_a peccat_fw-la cap._n 6._o pag_n mihi_fw-la 621._o discernendum_fw-la inter_fw-la eam_fw-la gratiam_fw-la dei_fw-la quae_fw-la nullas_fw-la haber_n adjectas_fw-la conditione_n qualis_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la sâlem_fw-la suum_fw-la producit_fw-la super_fw-la bone_n &_o malos_fw-la pluitque_fw-la super_fw-la gratos_fw-la &_o ingratos_fw-la &_o eam_fw-la quae_fw-la conditionaliter_fw-la confertur_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la modum_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la nobis_fw-la remissio_fw-la contingit_fw-la &_o cap._n 4._o
quibus_fw-la condition_n bus_fw-la peccata_fw-la remittantur_fw-la per_fw-la tot_fw-la &_o passim_fw-la musculus_fw-la dâmus_fw-la musculus_fw-la system_fw-la theol._n tom_n 2._o pag._n 247._o ad_fw-la obj_fw-la 5._o promissiones_fw-la evangelii_n semper_fw-la requirere_fw-la conditionem_fw-la fidei_fw-la dâmus_fw-la brochmand_v legalis_fw-la brochmand_v these_o salmur_n parâ_n prio_fw-la de_fw-fr justif_a thes_n 37._o fide_fw-la igitur_fw-la justificamur_fw-la non_fw-la tanquam_fw-la parte_fw-la aliqua_fw-la justitiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la tanquam_fw-la conditione_n foederis_fw-la gratiae_fw-la quam_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la deus_fw-la exigit_fw-la loco_fw-la conditionis_fw-la foederis_fw-la legalis_fw-la the_o professor_n of_o somers_n in_o france_n etc._n france_n sâhol_n in_o luc._n cap_n 11._o deus_fw-la promisit_fw-la nobis_fw-la remissionem_fw-la cum_fw-la hac_fw-la conditione_n si_fw-la nos_fw-la prius_fw-la remiserimus_fw-la proximo_fw-la etc._n etc._n piscator_fw-la loca_fw-la piscator_fw-la opeâ_n tom._n 1_o pag._n 420._o &_o 4â3_n vide_fw-la loca_fw-la wallaeus_n passim_fw-la wallaeus_n in_o thoms_n diatâib_n pag._n 148._o promissiones_fw-la de_fw-la sine_fw-la sunt_fw-la conditionaâae_fw-la etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la locum_fw-la &_o passim_fw-la abbot_n etc._n abbot_n christ_n theol._n lib._n 1._o cap_n 22._o add_v thes_n 2_o promissio_fw-la remissioniâ_n peccatorum_fw-la &_o aquavitae_fw-la aeteââae_fw-la sub_fw-la conditione_n fidâi_fw-la etc._n etc._n wendeline_n condition_n wendeline_n of_o the_o covenant_n pag_n 66._o and_o elsewhere_o frequent_o only_o mislike_v the_o term_n in_o some_o respect_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o take_v away_o all_o causality_n from_o faith_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o therefore_o choose_v rather_o to_o call_v it_o a_o instrument_n than_o a_o condition_n ball_n 1._o ball_n treatise_n of_o justif_n sâct_n 2._o cap._n 1._o pemble_n 250._o pemble_n in_o eph._n 2._o pag._n 250._o bayne_n 1._o bayne_n vorst_n loc_fw-la come_v âx_fw-fr cap._n 3._o ad_fw-la rom._n pag._n 23_o tit._n 6._o mr._n blake_n of_o the_o covenant_n cap._n 6._o pag._n 26._o mr._n bulkley_n of_o the_o covenant_n part_n 4._o cap._n 1._o and_o many_o other_o all_o which_o be_v consider_v i_o shall_v neither_o account_v it_o popery_n nor_o arminianism_n to_o maintain_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n till_o master_n eyre_n have_v prove_v that_o it_o can_v be_v make_v a_o condition_n but_o it_o must_v withal_o be_v make_v a_o meritorious_a cause_n or_o that_o to_o make_v it_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o a_o sinner_n be_v to_o deny_v that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v at_o all_o impute_v to_o a_o sinner_n or_o to_o affirm_v that_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n do_v accept_v of_o faith_n as_o our_o legal_a righteousness_n which_o be_v a_o palpable_a contradiction_n none_o of_o which_o he_o have_v perform_v in_o his_o book_n nor_o ever_o will_v do_v when_o he_o distinguish_v those_o that_o take_v faith_n objective_o from_o those_o that_o make_v it_o a_o instrument_n in_o justification_n it_o be_v a_o distinction_n without_o 6._o §._o 6._o a_o difference_n on_o purpose_n to_o impose_v upon_o the_o reader_n as_o if_o they_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o author_n whereas_o the_o very_a same_o man_n that_o take_v faith_n objective_o for_o christ_n believe_v on_o do_v yet_o universal_o make_v faith_n a_o instrument_n in_o our_o justification_n our_o protestant_n do_v indeed_o maintain_v against_o the_o papist_n and_o that_o most_o true_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n or_o the_o righteousness_n for_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v but_o the_o same_o author_n do_v as_o unanimous_o affirm_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n thereof_o though_o otherwhile_o they_o call_v it_o a_o condition_n and_o most_o use_n the_o word_n promiscuous_o thus_o 17._o thus_o instit_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 14._o §._o 17._o calvin_n 210._o calvin_n epist_n 45._o p._n 210._o beza_n 48._o beza_n loc._n come_v clas_o 3._o cap._n 4._o §._o 47_o 48._o peter_n martyr_n 399._o martyr_n explic._n cat_n par_fw-fr 2._o q._n 61._o 3._o pag._n 399._o vrsine_n 11._o vrsine_n thes_n theol._n cap._n 35._o 11._o junius_n 456._o junius_n synt._n theol._n l._n 6._o c._n 36._o p_o 456._o polaenus_n 153._o polaenus_n de_fw-fr justif_a per._n fid_fw-we cap._n 4._o §._o 64._o &_o sect._n 6._o §._o 153._o gerhard_n 134._o gerhard_n enchyr._fw-la theol._n p._n 134._o hemmingius_n 27._o hemmingius_n synop_n pur_fw-it theol._n disp_n 33._o 27._o the_o four_o leyden_n professor_n 486._o professor_n in_o heb._n pag._n 486._o hyperius_n 227._o hyperius_n meth._n theol._n p._n 227._o sohnius_n 6._o sohnius_n harm_n evang._n p._n 279._o &_o exam._n conc._n trid._n ses_fw-fr 6._o kemnitius_n 33._o kemnitius_n loc._n com._n 31._o 33._o bucanus_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o ever_o i_o read_v both_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n vote_v concurrent_o for_o faith_n antecedency_n to_o justification_n at_o last_o mr._n eyre_n give_v we_o his_o own_o sense_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o 7._o §._o 7._o these_o word_n my_o sense_n of_o this_o proposition_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o have_v be_v give_v by_o all_o our_o ancient_a protestant_a divine_n who_o take_v faith_n herein_o objective_o not_o proper_o and_o explain_v themselves_o to_o this_o effect_n we_o be_v justify_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o death_n by_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o obedience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o sole_a object_n or_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o who_o righteousness_n we_o receive_v and_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o by_o faith_n yet_o i_o say_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o apply_v to_o we_o by_o god_n or_o that_o god_n do_v not_o impute_v righteousness_n to_o we_o before_o we_o have_v faith_n if_o mr._n eyre_n have_v conclude_v as_o he_o begin_v leave_v out_o the_o exception_n which_o bring_v up_o the_o rear_n and_o understand_v our_o ancient_a protestant_n in_o their_o know_a sense_n this_o one_o sentence_n have_v confute_v all_o his_o book_n and_o save_v i_o the_o pain_n of_o such_o a_o undertake_n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o our_o protestant_n maintain_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o they_o maintain_v a_o sinner_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o instrument_n or_o condition_n of_o his_o justification_n nor_o can_v i_o find_v one_o among_o the_o ancient_a protestant_n that_o do_v ever_o dream_v of_o a_o justification_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n without_o faith_n no_o though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o place_n faith_n in_o a_o particular_a assurance_n to_o the_o single_a testimony_n already_o mention_v let_v we_o add_v a_o few_o more_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n that_o the_o difference_n between_o our_o protestant_n and_o master_n eyre_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o 44._o the_o orthodox_n tig._n eccle_n minist_n confess_v tract_n 2._o fol._n 43_o 44._o tigurine_n confession_n nullis_fw-la humanis_fw-la vel_fw-la operibus_fw-la 8._o §_o 8._o vel_fw-la meritis_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la solam_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiam_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la sanctam_fw-la illam_fw-la crucifixi_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la passionem_fw-la &_o innocentem_fw-la mortem_fw-la homines_fw-la justitiam_fw-la consequi_fw-la &_o peccatis_fw-la mundari_fw-la docemus_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la mortis_fw-la christi_fw-la innocentiae_fw-la &_o meriti_fw-la participes_fw-la tunc_fw-la reddamur_fw-la cum_fw-la dei_fw-la filium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la peccata_fw-la nostra_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la nimirum_fw-la justos_fw-la &_o beatos_fw-la redderet_fw-la mortem_fw-la subiisse_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o constanti_fw-la fide_fw-la credimus_fw-la to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o 45._o the_o corp._n &_o synt._n confess_v fid_fw-we p._n 45._o helvetian_a confession_n propriè_fw-la ergo_fw-la loquendo_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o speak_v proper_o god_n alone_o do_v justify_v we_o and_o justify_v we_o only_o for_o christ_n sake_n not_o impute_v to_o we_o our_o sin_n but_o impute_v to_o we_o his_o righteousness_n but_o because_o we_o receive_v this_o justification_n not_o by_o any_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o god_n mercy_n and_o in_o christ_n therefore_o we_o teach_v and_o believe_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o in_o christ_n not_o by_o the_o law_n or_o any_o work_n therefore_o because_o faith_n receive_v christ_n our_o righteousness_n and_o attribute_n all_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n therefore_o justification_n be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n principal_o because_o of_o christ_n and_o not_o because_o it_o be_v our_o work_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n pag._n 89._o §_o 13._o the_o 20._o the_o gallic_n confess_v ibid._n p._n 105_o §._o 20._o french_a confession_n agree_v credimus_fw-la nos_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o believe_v that_o by_o faith_n alone_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o suffer_v to_o obtain_v
salvation_n for_o we_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v the_o 11._o the_o ibid._n p._n 128._o â_o 11._o english_a consent_n tantùm_fw-la propter_fw-la etc._n etc._n only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n by_o faith_n not_o for_o our_o work_n and_o merit_n be_v we_o repute_v just_a before_o god_n so_o 25._o so_o ib._n p._n 157._o 25._o scotland_n sed_fw-la qui_fw-la cord_n etc._n etc._n they_o that_o do_v in_o heart_n sincere_o believe_v and_o with_o their_o mouth_n confess_v jesus_n christ_n do_v most_o certain_o receive_v those_o blessing_n first_o in_o this_o life_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n alone_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o 22_o the_o ib._n p._n 173_o 22_o belgic_a confession_n in_o like_a manner_n meritò_fw-la igitur_fw-la jureque_fw-la dicimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o do_v therefore_o well_o and_o right_o say_v with_o paul_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n or_o by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o speak_v proper_o we_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n understand_v faith_n itself_o by_o itself_o or_o of_o itself_o to_o justify_v we_o as_o which_o be_v only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n by_o which_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n our_o righteousness_n christ_n then_o himself_o be_v our_o righteousness_n who_o impute_v to_o we_o all_o his_o merit_n but_o faith_n be_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o we_o be_v couple_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o society_n and_o communion_n of_o all_o his_o good_a thing_n and_o be_v continue_v therein_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v all_o the_o other_o âemissionem_fw-la other_o argent_fw-fr p._n 223_o c._n 3._o paât_fw-la 2._o august_n p._n 22_o c._n 1._o saxân_n p._n 79_o 80_o 81._o wiââemberg_n p._n 14â_n c_o de_fw-fr justif_a palate_n p._n 210._o si_fw-la âemissionem_fw-la church_n who_o confession_n follow_v thus_o 10._o thus_o just_a lib._n 3_o c._n 11._o §._o 10._o calvin_n fateor_fw-la hoc_fw-la tam_fw-la incomparabili_fw-la beno_fw-la nos_fw-la privari_fw-la donec_fw-la christus_fw-la noster_fw-la fiat_fw-la non_fw-la ergo_fw-la eum_fw-la extra_fw-la nos_fw-la procul_fw-la speculamur_fw-la ut_fw-la nobis_fw-la imputetur_fw-la ejus_fw-la jusâ_n itia_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la ipsum_fw-la induimus_fw-la &_o insiti_fw-la sumus_fw-la in_o ejus_fw-la corpus_fw-la unum_fw-la denique_fw-la nos_fw-la secum_fw-la efficere_fw-la dignatus_fw-la est_fw-la ideo_fw-la justitiae_fw-la societatem_fw-la nobis_fw-la cum_fw-la to_o esse_fw-la gloriamur_fw-la thus_o 45._o thus_o ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la epist_n 45._o beza_n quae_fw-la obedientia_fw-la christi_fw-la viz._n nobis_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la christo_fw-la vnitis_fw-la datur_fw-la nostraque_fw-la fit_a per_fw-la imputationem_fw-la 65._o imputationem_fw-la loc._n come_v clas_o 3._o c._n 4._o §._o 65._o thus_o peter_n martyr_n si_fw-mi quid_fw-la deus_fw-la condonat_fw-la vel_fw-la remittit_fw-la id_fw-la facit_fw-la hominibus_fw-la jam_fw-la regeneratis_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la alienis_fw-la &_o filiis_fw-la irae_fw-la quales_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la eos_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la nondum_fw-la sunt_fw-la justificati_fw-la istis_fw-la inquam_fw-la nihil_fw-la remittitur_fw-la quare_fw-la obligati_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la âmnia_fw-la and_o thus_o all_o our_o more_o ancient_a protestant_n that_o i_o can_v read_v but_o it_o be_v a_o tedious_a thing_n to_o i_o to_o transcribe_v so_o much_o of_o humane_a testimony_n and_o what_o be_v write_v be_v sufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o mr._n eyre_n differ_v from_o our_o ancient_a protestant_n notwithstanding_o his_o pretend_a agreement_n almost_o as_o far_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v on_o the_o other_o in_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o his_o discourse_n for_o first_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o testimony_n produce_v that_o our_o protestant_n when_o they_o plead_v for_o justification_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n intend_v the_o very_a first_o act_n of_o justification_n which_o mr._n eyre_n reject_v and_o ascribe_v no_o more_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n then_o that_o it_o obtain_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o not_o the_o act_n pag._n 62._o §_o 4._o 2._o our_o protestant_n do_v so_o plead_v for_o justification_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o they_o require_v and_o assert_v the_o necessary_a existence_n of_o faith_n in_o we_o as_o the_o instrument_n or_o condition_n or_o antecedent_n of_o our_o justification_n mr._n eyre_n contend_v for_o a_o justification_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n without_o faith_n at_o present_a coexi_v 3._o they_o plead_v for_o a_o justification_n which_o begin_v upon_o believe_v and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o transient_a not_o a_o immanent_a act_n of_o god_n he_o for_o a_o justification_n which_o be_v a_o similibus_fw-la a_o augustan_n confess_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la p._n 21._o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr hic_fw-la opus_fw-la disputationibus_fw-la de_fw-la praedestinatione_fw-la aut_fw-la similibus_fw-la immanent_a act_n and_o include_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n as_o part_v of_o it_o pag._n 65._o §_o 5._o 4._o they_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n mean_a justification_n before_o god_n he_o the_o manifestation_n and_o declaration_n thereof_o only_o to_o the_o conscience_n so_o that_o mr._n eyre_n opinion_n and_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a protestant_n look_v so_o little_a like_o countryman_n that_o it_o may_v not_o expect_v to_o be_v own_v by_o they_o though_o it_o challenge_v kindred_n of_o they_o chap._n ii_o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n eyre_n seven_o chapter_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o god_n sight_n two_o part_n or_o degree_n thereof_o mr._n eyre_n exposition_n contradict_v itself_o and_o the_o truth_n god_n will_v or_o purpose_n never_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o justification_n in_o scripture_n the_o consequence_n which_o mr._n eyre_n deny_v to_o follow_v upon_o his_o doctrine_n necessary_a and_o unavoidable_a a_o large_a enquiry_n whether_o justification_n consist_v in_o god_n purpose_v not_o to_o punish_v imputation_n and_o non-imputation_n what_o in_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n god_n elect_v love_n no_o justification_n rom._n 8._o 33._o answer_v several_a argument_n prove_v that_o justification_n be_v not_o god_n purpose_n of_o not_o punish_v the_o four_o objection_n which_o mr._n eyre_n make_v against_o himself_o not_o answer_v by_o he_o not_o the_o first_o nor_o the_o second_o nor_o the_o three_o nor_o the_o four_o of_o mr._n eyre_n second_o and_o three_o proposition_n sect_n i._o next_o we_o shall_v inquire_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n or_o in_o god_n sight_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d gal._n 3._o 11._o or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d rom._n 3._o 20._o by_o which_o the_o septuagint_n render_v the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d psal_n 143._o 2._o a_o word_n that_o have_v many_o face_n and_o signification_n in_o 17._o in_o drus_n observat_fw-la cap._n 17._o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n which_o be_v a_o forensical_a term_n unless_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o our_o protestant_n be_v mistake_v it_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o god_n judgement_n as_o to_o be_v justify_v in_o man_n sight_n or_o before_o man_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o man_n judgement_n or_o for_o man_n to_o justify_v and_o to_o be_v righteous_a in_o a_o man_n own_o eye_n be_v to_o be_v righteous_a in_o a_o man_n own_o judgement_n or_o to_o justify_v a_o man_n self_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o god_n judgement_n or_o for_o god_n to_o justify_v compare_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 4._o luke_n 16._o 15._o numb_a 32._o 22._o and_o many_o other_o place_n now_o this_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v either_o a_o judgement_n of_o justice_n by_o which_o no_o flesh_n live_a shall_v be_v justify_v psal_n 143._o 2._o or_o a_o judgement_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n 2_o sam._n 22._o 25_o 26._o col._n 1._o 22._o heb._n 13._o 21._o by_o which_o only_a a_o sinner_n can_v be_v justify_v or_o stand_v in_o the_o sight_n presence_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o this_o judgement_n of_o god_n we_o consider_v these_o two_o degree_n or_o part_n 2._o §._o 2._o the_o first_o be_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o rom._n 1._o 32._o jus_fw-la 97._o b_o with_o joh._n dry_v de_fw-mi capt_n &_o redempt_n c._n 2._o man_n 3._o &_o de_fw-fr reg._n &_o dogmat_n sac._n script_n l._n 3._o p._n 96_o 97._o dei_fw-la that_o rule_n law_n or_o constitution_n of_o god_n determine_v of_o reward_n and_o penalty_n whence_o god_n precept_n statute_n threaten_n and_o promise_n be_v so_o often_o call_v in_o scripture_n his_o judgement_n the_o second_o be_v the_o sentence_n which_o god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v pass_v upon_o all_o man_n according_a to_o this_o law_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n according_o my_o opinion_n be_v that_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n either_o ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la
and_o not_o acquit_v discharge_v and_o not_o discharge_v what_o can_v be_v more_o contradictorious_a or_o who_o can_v conceive_v what_o be_v that_o security_n discharge_v and_o acquittance_n from_o all_o sin_n wrath_n punishment_n condemnation_n which_o yet_o leave_v a_o man_n under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o condemn_a law_n and_o without_o freedom_n from_o punishment_n till_o christ_n buy_v it_o with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n 3._o our_o discharge_n from_o the_o law_n and_o freedom_n from_o punishment_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la in_o take_v off_o our_o obligation_n unto_o punishment_n and_o this_o can_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o mr._n eyre_n do_v over_o and_o over_o deny_v that_o the_o elect_a do_v ever_o stand_v oblige_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o the_o suffering_n of_o punishment_n as_o the_o reader_n shall_v large_o see_v below_o in_o the_o debate_n of_o john_n 3._o 18._o and_o eph._n 2._o 3._o or_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la in_o the_o real_a and_o actual_a removal_n of_o all_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o punishment_n but_o neither_o can_v this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o itself_o or_o with_o the_o former_a the_o purpose_n of_o god_n will_v say_v mr._n eyre_n chap._n 10._o §_o 10._o pag._n 108._o secure_v the_o person_n sufficient_o and_o make_v the_o law_n of_o condemnation_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o real_a execution_n of_o it_o so_o that_o what_o be_v leave_v for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o do_v i_o must_v profess_v i_o can_v imagine_v see_v the_o act_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o our_o disobligation_n from_o wrath_n and_o our_o real_a impunity_n do_v all_o exist_v by_o virtue_n of_o another_o cause_n but_o for_o further_a confirmation_n of_o this_o proposition_n mr._n eyre_n refer_v we_o to_o chap._n 14._o where_o we_o shall_v wait_v upon_o he_o and_o say_v no_o more_o to_o it_o till_o we_o come_v thither_o his_o three_o proposition_n be_v this_o justification_n be_v take_v for_o the_o declare_a sentence_n of_o absolution_n and_o 27._o §._o 27._o forgiveness_n and_o thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v man_n when_o he_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v to_o they_o his_o grace_n and_o kindness_n within_o himself_o answ_n understand_v reader_n that_o when_o we_o say_v justification_n be_v a_o declare_a sentence_n of_o absolution_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o a_o private_a manifestation_n make_v to_o a_o particular_a person_n that_o himself_o be_v justify_v or_o pardon_v but_o of_o that_o public_a declare_v law_n of_o faith_n namely_o the_o gospel_n itself_o which_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o perish_v but_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n by_o which_o promise_n whosoever_o believe_v shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n 2._o i_o wonder_v mr._n eyre_n will_v not_o give_v we_o throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n so_o much_o as_o one_o text_n wherein_o justification_n must_v signify_v a_o manifestation_n or_o declaration_n make_v to_o a_o person_n that_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o yet_o tell_v we_o here_o that_o justification_n be_v so_o take_v if_o he_o mean_v it_o be_v so_o take_v in_o god_n language_n let_v he_o show_v where_o if_o in_o man_n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v with_o he_o how_o man_n take_v it_o and_o as_o to_o that_o text_n gen._n 41._o 13._o i_n he_o restore_v but_o he_o he_o hang_v which_o mr._n eyre_n do_v here_o instance_n in_o to_o prove_v that_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v when_o they_o be_v only_o manifest_v if_o he_o have_v consult_v junius_n he_o will_v have_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o word_n he_o relate_v not_o to_o joseph_n but_o to_o pharaoh_n i_o pharaoh_n restore_v but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o baker_n he_o hang_v the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v spend_v in_o a_o discourse_n concern_v 28._o §._o 28._o the_o several_a time_n and_o way_n in_o which_o god_n have_v manifest_v his_o will_n of_o non-imputing_a sin_n to_o his_o people_n in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o distinct_a controversy_n but_o what_o have_v its_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o follow_a debate_n some_o where_o or_o other_o and_o most_o of_o what_o he_o say_v may_v be_v grant_v without_o any_o advantage_n to_o his_o cause_n or_o prejudice_n to_o thâ_n truth_n there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n put_v forth_o in_o time_n but_o declare_v something_o of_o his_o gracious_a purpose_n as_o every_o effect_n declare_v and_o argue_v its_o cause_n and_o so_o our_o justification_n itself_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purpose_n in_o god_n to_o justify_v because_o he_o act_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o his_o purpose_n i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o make_v any_o particular_a examination_n of_o this_o remnant_n of_o the_o chapter_n though_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n therein_o which_o i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n consent_v to_o but_o set_v down_o in_o the_o follow_a proposition_n how_o far_o i_o consent_v to_o each_o of_o he_o 1._o i_o consent_v that_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o immutable_a will_n not_o to_o impute_v sin_n to_o believer_n in_o his_o word_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o promise_v give_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n 2._o that_o god_n give_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o his_o raise_n of_o he_o up_o for_o our_o justification_n do_v manifest_a yet_o more_o of_o the_o same_o purpose_n 3._o that_o baptism_n seal_v to_o a_o believer_n in_o act_n or_o habit_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n past_a and_o enter_v he_o into_o a_o state_n of_o remission_n for_o the_o future_a do_v also_o further_o declare_v something_o of_o the_o same_o purpose_n 4._o that_o the_o same_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o or_o other_o in_o some_o measure_n manifest_v to_o most_o true_a christian_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o whether_o every_o true_a christian_a have_v a_o full_a assurance_n of_o this_o purpose_n of_o god_n towards_o himself_o or_o any_o immediate_o upon_o their_o first_o believe_v at_o least_o in_o these_o day_n i_o be_o in_o doubt_n 5._o and_o that_o our_o justification_n in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n do_v most_o full_o perfect_o and_o final_o declare_v the_o same_o purpose_n as_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a complete_a and_o formal_a justification_n of_o all_o and_o so_o much_o for_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o genius_n and_o issue_n of_o mr._n eyre_n doctrine_n i_o come_v next_o to_o a_o vindicaiton_n of_o my_o own_o chap._n iii_o my_o reply_n to_o mr._n eyre_n five_o chapter_n his_o exception_n against_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o my_o sermon_n answer_v rom._n 5._o 1._o vindicate_v and_o the_o antecedency_n of_o faith_n to_o justification_n prove_v from_o gal._n 2._o 16._o and_o rom._n 8._o 30._o and_o rom._n 4._o 24._o and_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n sect_n i._o for_o proof_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n the_o doctrine_n 1._o §._o 1._o insist_v on_o in_o my_o sermon_n i_o advance_v several_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o which_o mr._n eyre_n shape_v some_o answer_n in_o his_o five_o chapter_n which_o we_o shall_v here_o take_v a_o view_n of_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v yet_o better_o understand_v how_o unlike_a scripture-justification_n be_v to_o that_o eternal_a justification_n which_o mr._n eyre_n plead_v for_o but_o before_o he_o give_v his_o answer_n to_o particular_a place_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o inform_v the_o reader_n that_o i_o begin_v my_o sermon_n and_o conclude_v it_o with_o a_o great_a mistake_n the_o mistake_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v that_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n scope_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n i._n e._n that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n before_o we_o believe_v and_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n to_o qualify_v we_o for_o justification_n which_o be_v a_o mistake_n i_o intend_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o himself_o that_o his_o scope_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v all_o under_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 9_o and_o that_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n ver_fw-la 20._o that_o so_o he_o may_v conclude_v justification_n by_o faith_n ver_fw-la 28._o and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v unjustified_a but_o by_o faith_n i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v and_o that_o faith_n here_o be_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o we_o prove_v at_o large_a below_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n scope_n
what_o be_v why_o say_v mr._n eyre_n to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v not_o by_o work_n or_o righteousness_n in_o we_o but_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n free_o impute_v to_o we_o which_o we_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n very_o good_a and_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o stand_v for_o namely_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n but_o know_v reader_n that_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o apprehend_v christ_n righteousness_n we_o mean_v not_o a_o intellectual_a apprehension_n when_o a_o man_n come_v to_o discern_v and_o know_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v as_o mr._n eyre_n do_v but_o the_o right_n and_o interest_n which_o be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o believe_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v our_o protestant_n to_o be_v understand_v when_o they_o say_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n therefore_o when_o 80._o when_o de_fw-fr instit_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 16._o pag._n 992._o in_o 80._o bellarmine_n deny_v that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n or_o property_n of_o faith_n to_o apprehend_v our_o protestant_n reject_v he_o as_o a_o quibler_n 12â_n quibler_n ames_n bill_n enter_fw-mi page_n 314._o in_o 12â_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la ignoravit_fw-la bellarminus_n longè_fw-la aliud_fw-la intelligere_fw-la per_fw-la apprehensionem_fw-la quà m_fw-la speculationem_fw-la intellectus_fw-la rectè_fw-la contarenus_n accipimus_fw-la justificationem_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la gal._n 3._o 14._o hanc_fw-la acceptionem_fw-la thomas_n appellat_fw-la applicationem_fw-la protestant_n appellant_z apprehensionem_fw-la non_fw-la eâ_fw-la significatione_n quae_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la intellectus_fw-la sed_fw-la quâ_fw-la illud_fw-la dicimur_fw-la apprehend_a quo_fw-la pervenimus_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la post_fw-la motum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la attingimus_fw-la this_o i_o think_v good_a here_o to_o observe_v once_o for_o all_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o ambignity_n of_o the_o word_n apprehend_v but_o may_v know_v the_o different_a use_n of_o it_o in_o our_o protestant_n writing_n and_o mr._n eyre_n the_o mistake_n in_o my_o conclusion_n be_v that_o i_o tell_v unbeliever_n that_o 2._o §._o 2._o christ_n be_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n or_o advocate_n to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o court_n of_o mercy_n to_o appeal_v unto_o which_o mr._n eyre_n deny_v to_o be_v true_a if_o he_o mean_v they_o may_v appeal_v by_o faith_n i_o consent_v but_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n if_o that_o they_o may_v appeal_v without_o faith_n or_o that_o christ_n intercede_v that_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v who_o yet_o live_v in_o impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n let_v he_o prove_v it_o of_o this_o also_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o when_o i_o come_v to_o debate_v how_o far_o we_o be_v reconcile_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o wonder_v why_o mr._n eyre_n shall_v quarrel_v with_o mr._n baxter_n for_o assert_v universal_a redemption_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o davenant_n cameron_n testardus_n crocius_n amyraldus_n and_o other_o when_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o yield_v the_o main_a foundation_n of_o their_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n namely_o when_o he_o say_v our_o duty_n be_v to_o exhort_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o be_v as_o good_a bid_v the_o devil_n to_o believe_v as_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o highpriest_n i_o infer_v ergo_fw-la christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n though_o i_o say_v not_o for_o all_o equal_o or_o else_o we_o be_v as_o good_a preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o devil_n as_o to_o man_n but_o let_v that_o pass_v after_o mr._n eyre_n have_v leap_v from_o one_o end_n of_o my_o sermon_n to_o the_o other_o he_o come_v to_o the_o middle_n which_o indeed_o do_v most_o concern_v he_o and_o whether_o he_o have_v convince_v i_o of_o error_n in_o that_o also_o be_v our_o next_o enquiry_n and_o first_o he_o consider_v that_o place_n which_o be_v then_o my_o text_n rom._n 5._o 1._o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o answer_n be_v double_a first_o say_v he_o we_o may_v without_o any_o violence_n to_o the_o text_n place_v the_o comma_n after_o justify_v as_o thus_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n reply_n and_o yet_o give_v we_o no_o intelligence_n of_o any_o one_o copy_n former_a or_o 3._o §._o 3._o latter_a print_v or_o manuscript_n to_o warrant_v such_o a_o punctation_n as_o to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o sentence_n the_o syriack_n the_o ancient_n justificabimur_fw-la ancient_n lib._n 5._o advers._fw-la martion_n c._n 13._o si_fw-mi in_o eum_fw-la competit_fw-la pax_fw-la cum_fw-la quo_fw-la suis_fw-la belsum_fw-la ei_fw-la &_o justificabimur_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la eâiâ_n christus_fw-la ex_fw-la cujus_fw-la fide_fw-la justificabimur_fw-la tertullian_n etc._n tertullian_n trans_fw-la lat_fw-la cdit_fw-la loud_a 1636._o justificati_fw-la ergo_fw-la ex_fw-la side_n pacem_fw-la habeamus_fw-la et_fw-la exâos_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n theophylact_fw-mi etc._n theophylact_fw-mi edit_fw-la henr._n savill_n &_o fronto_n duc._n paris_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n loc_n chrysostome_n in_o loc_n origen_n and_o our_o protestant_a commentatour_n both_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n agree_v with_o our_o translation_n and_o if_o mr._n eyre_n will_v be_v just_a and_o allow_v the_o same_o liberty_n to_o other_o which_o he_o take_v himself_o as_o small_a a_o matter_n as_o a_o comma_n be_v the_o mis-placing_a it_o may_v unravel_v a_o whole_a texture_n of_o scripture_n the_o psycopanycist_n and_o some_o papist_n when_o they_o be_v urge_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n elude_v the_o place_n by_o put_v the_o comma_n after_o day_n and_o so_o read_v the_o word_n thus_o 43._o thus_o vid._n hag._n grot._n annot._n in_o luc._n 23_o 43._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n 2._o i_o accept_v of_o mr._n eyre_n observation_n that_o the_o illative_a particle_n therefore_o show_v that_o this_o place_n be_v a_o corollary_n or_o deduction_n from_o the_o word_n forego_v and_o that_o the_o apostle_n scope_n in_o the_o whole_a chapter_n forego_v be_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v more_o plain_a then_o to_o need_v proof_n so_o that_o these_o word_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a dispute_n issue_v into_o this_o doctrine_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n the_o use_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o subjoin_v but_o this_o way_n not_o take_v mr._n eyre_n be_v provide_v of_o another_o which_o be_v this_o if_o say_v he_o we_o take_v the_o word_n as_o common_o they_o be_v read_v the_o sense_n come_v all_o to_o one_o sâil_n that_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n who_o by_o the_o faith_n he_o create_v in_o we_o cause_v we_o to_o enjoy_v this_o reconciliation_n rep._n this_o be_v somewhat_o worse_o than_o the_o former_a the_o apostle_n say_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n mr._n eyre_n to_o turn_v out_o faith_n from_o its_o office_n in_o justification_n will_v have_v the_o word_n read_v by_o transposition_n be_v justify_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o faith_n or_o the_o word_n faith_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n must_v signify_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n must_v be_v put_v for_o faith_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a liberty_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n so_o be_v it_o without_o all_o precedent_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v neither_o wont_a to_o put_v faith_n for_o christ_n nor_o christ_n for_o faith_n though_o both_o be_v often_o include_v where_o but_o one_o be_v mention_v some_o i_o know_v do_v fasten_v such_o a_o sense_n on_o a_o text_n or_o two_o but_o without_o any_o necessity_n or_o compulsory_a reason_n sect_n ii_o the_o next_o place_n be_v gal._n 2._o 16._o we_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n 4._o §._o 4._o that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n mr._n eyre_n answer_v 1._o that_o this_o do_v no_o more_o infer_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v before_o we_o believe_v then_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 5._o 44_o 45._o love_v your_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n in_o heaven_n infer_v that_o work_n do_v go_v before_o adoption_n thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v when_o they_o be_v know_v manifest_a and_o declare_v to_o be_v rom._n 3._o 26._o that_o
he_o may_v be_v just_a i_o e._n that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v just_a so_o john_n 15._o 8._o and_o 13._o 35_o etc._n etc._n so_o here_o that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v be_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v not_o the_o be_v of_o our_o justification_n but_o the_o knowledge_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o faith_n rep._n 1._o i_o will_v never_o desire_v that_o any_o argument_n of_o i_o shall_v conclude_v more_o firm_o than_o that_o text_n mat._n 5._o will_v infer_v that_o none_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n there_o mean_v before_o they_o love_v their_o enemy_n and_o perform_v the_o other_o duty_n there_o enjoin_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_v the_o lord_n there_o speak_v of_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n not_o by_o adoption_n but_o by_o similitude_n of_o manner_n reader_n see_v ver_fw-la 46_o 47_o 48._o and_o give_v judgement_n impartial_o now_o in_o this_o way_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n till_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o therefore_o that_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n strengthen_v my_o argument_n 2._o to_o rom._n 3._o 26._o where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v set_v forth_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o understand_v the_o word_n just_a of_o be_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v just_a for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o tautology_n to_o declare_v i_o say_v at_o this_o time_n his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v righteous_a nor_o yet_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o god_n be_v not_o just_a before_o but_o that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v just_o now_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o suffer_v for_o sinner_n but_o if_o by_o the_o word_n just_a be_v mean_v declare_v to_o be_v just_a it_o will_v not_o reach_v our_o case_n we_o seek_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n justification_n when_o god_n be_v the_o justifier_n and_o man_n the_o object_n which_o throughout_o all_o mr._n eyre_n book_n be_v a_o non-inventus_a when_o man_n be_v the_o justifier_n and_o god_n the_o object_n such_o a_o sense_n be_v necessary_a because_o god_n be_v capable_a of_o no_o other_o justification_n from_o man_n as_o man_n be_v from_o god_n 3._o as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o i_o acknowledge_v it_o ready_o that_o thing_n be_v many_o time_n say_v to_o be_v in_o scripture_n when_o they_o be_v only_o manifest_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v but_o such_o a_o interpretation_n be_v seldom_o warrantable_a unless_o the_o subject-matter_n invite_v to_o it_o as_o in_o john_n 15._o and_o 13._o where_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o those_o that_o be_v already_o disciple_n that_o if_o they_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n they_o shall_v be_v his_o disciple_n it_o be_v most_o natural_a to_o understand_v it_o of_o be_v manifest_v or_o of_o continue_v his_o disciple_n but_o we_o may_v not_o therefore_o interpret_v justification_n by_o faith_n of_o a_o manifestation_n or_o declaration_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v not_o only_o because_o the_o text_n wherein_o that_o phrase_n be_v use_v suppose_v no_o justification_n before_o it_o but_o also_o 1._o because_o other_o scripture_n deny_v they_o that_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v john_n 3._o 18._o rom._n 3._o 19_o 22_o 23_o 24._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 11._o eph._n 2._o 3._o and_o other_o place_n and_o 2._o because_o when_o to_o be_v in_o scripture_n signify_v to_o be_v manifest_v or_o declare_v it_o be_v understand_v perpetual_o of_o a_o external_a public_a manifestation_n or_o declaration_n to_o many_o not_o of_o a_o internal_a spiritual_a private_a discovery_n to_o the_o soul_n or_o conscience_n of_o a_o particular_a person_n for_o proof_n of_o which_o i_o desire_v no_o other_o witness_n then_o these_o very_a text_n which_o mr._n eyre_n have_v here_o mention_v suppose_v they_o all_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o our_o love_n to_o our_o enemy_n declare_v we_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n our_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n declare_v we_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n both_o public_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o many_o witness_n god_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v just_a still_o public_o and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o yea_o of_o all_o good_a or_o bad_a man_n or_o devil_n but_o this_o sense_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n fit_a mr._n eyre_n turn_n for_o he_o contend_v for_o no_o more_o then_o that_o justification_n be_v manifest_v upon_o faith_n to_o the_o believer_n own_o conscience_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v he_o will_v so_o much_o as_o pretend_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v by_o his_o faith_n public_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o justify_v person_n so_o that_o neither_o can_v justification_n by_o faith_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o declarative_a justification_n nor_o if_o it_o may_v can_v it_o yet_o at_o all_o gratify_v his_o design_n of_o all_o place_n it_o can_v have_v that_o sense_n in_o this_o text_n 1._o because_o 5._o §._o 5._o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v express_o oppose_v to_o justification_n by_o work_n know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o we_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v but_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o mr._n eyre_n confess_v it_o roundly_o that_o work_n do_v manifest_a and_o declare_v our_o justification_n page_n 79_o 80._o ergo_fw-la by_o justification_n here_o be_v not_o mean_v the_o declaration_n or_o manifestation_n that_o a_o person_n be_v justify_v 2._o justification_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o common_a nature_n be_v the_o same_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n or_o work_v namely_o as_o it_o signify_v a_o constitute_n of_o we_o just_a before_o god_n for_o christian_n attain_v that_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n which_o the_o jew_n seek_v after_o by_o work_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v more_o large_o express_v it_o rom._n 9_o 31_o 32._o israel_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n wherefore_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n ergo_fw-la justification_n when_o ascribe_v to_o faith_n must_v be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o when_o it_o be_v deny_v to_o work_n but_o the_o jew_n by_o their_o work_n seek_v to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o not_o simple_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_v to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v justify_v before_o their_o work_n be_v wrought_v for_o they_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n as_o the_o matter_n for_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v himself_o direct_o to_o their_o principle_n it_o be_v in_o these_o word_n by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n live_v be_v justify_v that_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v express_v by_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 143._o 2._o and_o by_o this_o apostle_n in_o this_o argument_n rom._n 3._o 20_o 21._o gal._n 3._o 11._o ergo_fw-la to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o a_o man_n justification_n but_o to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n 3._o and_o because_o mr._n eyre_n do_v use_v to_o oppose_v justification_n by_o faith_n to_o justification_n by_o christ_n i_o desire_v he_o to_o consider_v that_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v here_o the_o very_a same_o with_o justification_n by_o christ_n for_o after_o he_o have_v say_v ver_fw-la 16._o we_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o add_v ver_fw-la 17._o but_o if_o while_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n but_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o mere_o to_o have_v it_o by_o christ_n declare_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o concession_n but_o a_o main_a principle_n of_o mr._n eyre_n ergo_fw-la to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n here_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o mr._n eyre_n have_v another_o answer_n a_o very_a strange_a one_o and_o that_o 6._o §._o 6._o be_v this_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v we_o have_v believe_v that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n so_o that_o from_o hence_o it_o can_v be_v infer_v only_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n before_o believe_v rep._n as_o if_o the_o question_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o
and_o glorification_n but_o justification_n in_o conscience_n be_v the_o act_n of_o conscience_n reason_v and_o conclude_v a_o man_n self_n to_o be_v just_a and_o as_o for_o the_o expression_n of_o justification_n terminate_v in_o conscience_n let_v i_o here_o once_o for_o all_o declare_v against_o it_o not_o only_o as_o not_o be_v scriptural_a but_o as_o not_o be_v very_o rational_a for_o that_o upon_o which_o justification_n be_v terminate_v be_v that_o which_o be_v justify_v but_o it_o be_v the_o man_n and_o not_o his_o conscience_n which_o be_v justify_v erge_n it_o be_v the_o person_n and_o not_o the_o conscience_n proper_o upon_o which_o justification_n be_v terminate_v passio_fw-la as_o well_o as_o actio_fw-la be_v propriè_fw-la suppositi_fw-la sect_n iv_o another_o text_n which_o do_v manifest_o hold_v forth_o justification_n to_o 10._o §._o 10._o be_v consequent_a to_o faith_n be_v rom._n 4._o 24._o now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o that_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o but_o for_o our_o sake_n also_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v if_o we_o believe_v mr._n eyre_n answer_v that_o the_o particle_n if_o be_v use_v sometime_o declarative_o to_o describe_v the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o benefit_n do_v belong_v as_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 21._o if_o a_o man_n purge_v himself_o from_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n and_o heb._n 3._o 6._o who_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o holdfast_v our_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n etc._n etc._n rep._n which_o observation_n be_v here_o misplace_a for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o dispute_v the_o conditionality_n but_o mere_o the_o antecedency_n of_o faith_n to_o justification_n now_o suppose_v the_o particle_n if_o be_v use_v sometime_o declarative_o yet_o be_v it_o always_o antecedent_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o declare_v or_o rather_o to_o the_o declaration_n of_o that_o thing_n as_o suppose_v which_o yet_o i_o do_v whole_o deny_v that_o a_o man_n purge_v himself_o do_v only_o manifest_v and_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n yet_o sure_o his_o purge_n of_o himself_o be_v antecedent_n to_o that_o declaration_n or_o manifestation_n as_o the_o hold_v fast_o our_o confidence_n be_v also_o antecedent_n to_o our_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o mr._n eyre_n himself_o interpret_v the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o text_n of_o our_o know_a righteousness_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o of_o which_o knowledge_n himself_o will_v not_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o antecedent_n yea_o and_o more_o than_o a_o antecedent_n even_o the_o proper_a effect_v cause_n and_o therefore_o to_o tell_v we_o beforehand_o that_o the_o particle_n if_o do_v not_o always_o propound_v the_o cause_n when_o by_o his_o own_o interpretation_n it_o must_v signify_v the_o cause_n which_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o a_o mere_a condition_n or_o antecedent_n be_v a_o very_a impertinent_a observation_n his_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n he_o thus_o deliver_v his_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o if_o we_o believe_v q._n d._n hereby_o we_o may_v know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o if_o god_n have_v draw_v our_o heart_n to_o believe_v rep._n to_o who_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v impute_v if_o we_o believe_v say_v 11._o §._o 11._o the_o apostle_n we_o shall_v know_v that_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o before_o we_o believe_v say_v mr._n eyre_n for_o that_o be_v his_o sense_n though_o i_o do_v a_o little_a vary_v the_o word_n this_o be_v a_o admirable_a gloss_n whereas_o 1._o our_o knowledge_n that_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o be_v our_o own_o act_n but_o the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o text_n be_v god_n act_n not_o we_o ver_fw-la 6._o yea_o say_v mr._n eyre_n himself_o page_n 87._o §_o 13._o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o other_o cause_n whatsoever_o whether_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o a_o man_n own_o conscience_n or_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v like_o when_o he_o write_v that_o he_o have_v forget_v what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o this_o place_n 2._o nor_o do_v the_o text_n say_v righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o if_o we_o believe_v as_o mr._n eyre_n render_v the_o word_n but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d quibus_fw-la futurum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la imputetur_fw-la to_o who_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v if_o we_o believe_v 3._o and_o that_o this_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n can_v signify_v our_o know_v it_o to_o be_v impute_v shall_v methinks_v be_v out_o of_o question_n with_o mr._n eyre_n he_o dispute_v against_o i_o a_o little_a below_o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n plead_v for_o justification_n by_o faith_n the_o word_n faith_n must_v be_v take_v objective_o for_o christ_n because_o otherwise_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v oppose_v to_o work_n forasmuch_o as_o faith_n itself_o be_v a_o work_n of_o we_o and_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 4._o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v not_o impute_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o that_o imputation_n be_v here_o mean_v which_o have_v no_o work_n of_o we_o for_o its_o cause_n but_o faith_n be_v clear_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o know_a righteousness_n to_o be_v impute_v and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o we_o ergo_fw-la the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o our_o know_v or_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v impute_v 4._o to_o impute_v righteousness_n in_o this_o verse_n must_v have_v the_o same_o 12._o §_o 12._o sense_n as_o it_o have_v ten_o or_o eleven_o time_n beside_o in_o the_o chapter_n and_o particular_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o abraham_n faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o not_o for_o righteousness_n as_o we_o render_v it_o but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d unto_o righteousness_n ver_fw-la 3._o 9_o 22_o 23._o and_o unto_o every_o son_n of_o abraham_n faith_n ver_fw-la 5._o 11_o 24_o now_o what_o be_v it_o to_o impute_v faith_n unto_o righteousness_n i_o know_v that_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n give_v different_a exposition_n i_o may_v be_v the_o more_o excusable_a if_o i_o be_o mistake_v i_o conceive_v therefore_o that_o to_o impute_v faith_n unto_o righteousness_n be_v a_o hebraisme_n and_o signify_v proper_o to_o reward_v the_o believer_n with_o righteousness_n or_o more_o plain_o consequimur_fw-la plain_o vid._n r_o sol._n jarchi_n in_o gen._n 15._o 6â_n &_o maymon_n more_fw-it nevoch_n 3._o 53._o &_o oâcum_n in_o rom._n 4._o 5._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d et_fw-la tertull_n advers._fw-la martion_n lib._n 5._o 3._o abraham_n deo_fw-la credidiâ_n &_o deputatum_fw-la est_fw-la justitiae_fw-la aâque_fw-la exiled_a pater_fw-la multarum_fw-la nationum_fw-la meruit_fw-la nuncupaâi_fw-la nos_fw-la autem_fw-la credendo_fw-la deo_fw-la magis_fw-la proinde_fw-la justificamur_fw-la sicut_fw-la abraham_n &_o vitam_fw-la proinde_fw-la consequimur_fw-la to_o give_v the_o believer_n a_o right_n to_o blessedness_n as_o his_o reward_n the_o word_n reward_v be_v take_v in_o that_o more_o lax_n and_o metaphorical_a sense_n in_o which_o the_o scripture_n use_v it_o when_o they_o call_v heaven_n by_o glory_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o that_o name_n and_o as_o the_o whole_a salvation_n of_o believer_n be_v express_v by_o its_o two_o term_n to_o wit_n they_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 3._o 16._o so_o in_o justification_n there_o be_v a_o right_n give_v to_o deliverance_n from_o punishment_n which_o be_v the_o terminus_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v the_o pardon_n and_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o instance_n out_o of_o david_n ver_fw-la 6._o 7_o 8._o and_o a_o right_a to_o the_o more_o positive_a blessing_n of_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v justification_n of_o life_n rom._n 5._o 18._o of_o which_o also_o he_o give_v we_o a_o instance_n in_o abraham_n ver_fw-la 13._o for_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n in_o reference_n to_o which_o part_n or_o term_v of_o justification_n it_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n that_o abraham_n faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n for_o though_o those_o promise_n be_v thing_n which_o in_o the_o letter_n be_v carnal_a yet_o in_o substance_n and_o signification_n they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o so_o do_v he_o understand_v they_o heb._n 6._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o 11._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o phrase_n impute_v faith_n unto_o righteousness_n namely_o a_o
reward_v of_o the_o believer_n with_o a_o right_n to_o blessedness_n i_o gather_v from_o ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v not_o impute_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v his_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n where_o the_o impute_v of_o faith_n unto_o righteousness_n be_v direct_o oppose_v to_o the_o impute_v a_o reward_n according_a to_o work_n ergo_fw-la as_o the_o impute_a work_n unto_o righteousness_n be_v to_o give_v a_o right_a to_o blessedness_n according_a to_o work_n sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la mercedis_fw-la so_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o impute_v faith_n unto_o righteousness_n be_v to_o give_v the_o believer_n a_o right_a and_o title_n to_o blessedness_n sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la mercedis_fw-la the_o difference_n only_o be_v this_o the_o former_a be_v of_o debt_n the_o latter_a of_o grace_n as_o we_o shall_v further_o show_v anon_o 2._o thus_o also_o we_o find_v the_o apostle_n interpret_n the_o phrase_n for_o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o abraham_n be_v make_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v unto_o they_o also_o ver_fw-la 11._o he_o explain_v himself_o ver_fw-la 13._o for_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o to_o abraham_n or_o his_o seed_n by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n the_o reason_n whereof_o he_o render_v ver_fw-la 16._o that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n so_o that_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n and_o all_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o his_o faith_n by_o which_o a_o right_a to_o life_n be_v give_v both_o to_o he_o and_o they_o be_v the_o imputation_n 3._o vid._n dav_n paraeum_n dub._n exilic_a in_o rom._n 4._o dub._n 3._o of_o righteousness_n to_o they_o 3._o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v of_o phineas_n psal_n 106._o 30_o 31._o then_o stand_v up_o phineas_n and_o execute_v judgement_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n unto_o all_o generation_n for_o evermore_o the_o meaning_n of_o which_o word_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v learn_v from_o the_o story_n itself_o numb_a 25._o 12_o 13._o wherefore_o say_v behold_v i_o give_v unto_o he_o my_o covenant_n of_o peace_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o even_o the_o covenant_n of_o a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o priesthood_n in_o his_o line_n from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o zeal_n be_v that_o which_o the_o psalmist_n call_v the_o impute_v it_o to_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n to_o all_o generation_n indeed_o the_o phrase_n there_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o comprehensive_a as_o it_o be_v here_o because_o the_o promise_v make_v he_o be_v but_o of_o one_o particular_a blessing_n and_o so_o can_v not_o constitute_v he_o righteous_a universal_o but_o only_o in_o part_n and_o as_o to_o that_o particular_a blessing_n which_o the_o promise_n give_v he_o right_o to_o yet_o it_o show_v the_o scripture-sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n as_o sufficient_o as_o when_o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v with_o reference_n unto_o faith_n to_o show_v that_o thereby_o we_o obtain_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o universal_a righteousness_n 4._o the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o terminus_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n ver_fw-la 6_o 8._o and_o what_o be_v it_o to_o non-impute_a sin_n but_o not_o to_o render_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n by_o destroy_v the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o it_o 2_o sam._n 19_o 19_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 16._o ergo_fw-la to_o impute_v faith_n unto_o righteousness_n be_v to_o reward_v it_o with_o a_o right_n to_o impunity_n and_o blessedness_n though_o this_o reward_n be_v not_o of_o debt_n but_o of_o grace_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n throughout_o the_o whole_a chapter_n we_o leave_v mr._n eyre_n gloss_n to_o go_v seek_v entertainment_n where_o it_o can_v find_v it_o sect_n v._o there_o remain_v three_o text_n more_o which_o i_o mention_v in_o my_o sermon_n 13._o §._o 13._o to_o prove_v that_o justification_n follow_v faith_n namely_o act_v 10._o 43._o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o 26._o 18._o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v through_o faith_n and_o 13._o 39_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o two_o former_a mr._n eyre_n answer_v that_o the_o give_v of_o remission_n and_o receive_v it_o be_v two_o thing_n the_o former_a be_v god_n act_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v we_o a_o prince_n may_v pardon_v a_o malefactor_n and_o he_o thereby_o be_v secure_v from_o punishment_n though_o it_o come_v not_o to_o his_o hand_n for_o a_o good_a while_n after_o rep._n the_o word_n receive_v in_o scripture_n be_v take_v sometime_o active_o as_o when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n matth._n 10._o 40._o john_n 13._o 20._o act_n 2._o 41._o namely_o by_o believe_v sometime_o it_o be_v take_v passive_o in_o which_o sense_n give_v and_o receive_v be_v not_o two_o act_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o inheritance_n col._n 3._o 24._o to_o receive_v eternal_a life_n luke_n 18._o 30._o to_o receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n matth._n 19_o 29._o in_o all_o which_o and_o the_o like_a place_n our_o receive_n be_v all_o one_o with_o god_n give_v the_o reward_n of_o inheritance_n eternal_a life_n a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o thus_o to_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v all_o one_o with_o god_n give_v remission_n or_o to_o have_v our_o sin_n remit_v and_o pardon_v in_o this_o sense_n do_v our_o protestant_n understand_v receive_v remission_n through_o faith_n as_o be_v before_o observe_v out_o of_o contarenus_n so_o do_v the_o scripture_n also_o gal._n 3._o 22._o all_o be_v conclude_v under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n to_o wit_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o which_o place_n god_n give_v righteousness_n by_o the_o promise_n and_o our_o receive_n it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n compare_v ver_fw-la 14._o 18._o so_o rom._n 5._o 17._o they_o that_o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n etc._n etc._n whence_o also_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n give_v and_o our_o receive_n be_v both_o one_o act_n therefore_o this_o give_v or_o receive_v of_o righteousness_n be_v call_v the_o come_n of_o grace_n or_o righteousness_n upon_o we_o ver_fw-la 18._o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n unto_o justification_n 2._o the_o receive_n of_o remission_n must_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o inheritance_n for_o they_o be_v join_v both_o together_o in_o the_o text_n act_v 26._o 18._o that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o inheritance_n but_o for_o we_o to_o receive_v the_o inheritance_n be_v no_o more_o then_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n not_o by_o any_o act_n of_o we_o but_o by_o the_o free_a and_o effectual_a gift_n of_o god_n 3._o to_o receive_v remission_n what_o act_n of_o we_o be_v it_o mr._n eyre_n do_v not_o tell_v i_o plain_o but_o by_o his_o answer_n to_o former_a text_n and_o his_o instance_n here_o of_o a_o malefactor_n pardon_v before_o he_o know_v it_o i_o presume_v he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v our_o knowledge_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v remit_v but_o such_o a_o knowledge_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o follow_v so_o present_o and_o immediate_o upon_o believe_v as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v every_o where_o in_o scripture_n suppose_v to_o do_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o those_o who_o have_v the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o moment_n and_o minute_n of_o their_o first_o conversion_n unto_o god_n but_o most_o christian_n attain_v not_o to_o such_o a_o knowledge_n till_o after_o long_a search_n and_o experience_n and_o it_o be_v very_o improper_a to_o say_v a_o man_n receive_v such_o a_o act_n of_o his_o own_o which_o himself_o work_v out_o with_o much_o labour_n and_o travel_v of_o mind_n if_o our_o knowledge_n of_o remission_n be_v by_o immediate_a
revelation_n or_o enthusiastical_a inspiration_n the_o expression_n be_v much_o more_o tolerable_a 4._o to_o the_o instance_n of_o a_o malefactor_n that_o may_v be_v pardon_v though_o he_o do_v not_o know_v it_o till_o a_o great_a while_n after_o i_o answer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o â7_n of_o christ_n set_v forth_o p._n 26_o â7_n reverend_a dr._n godwin_n god_n promise_n of_o forgiveness_n be_v not_o as_o the_o pardon_n of_o a_o prince_n which_o mere_o contain_v a_o expression_n of_o his_o royal_a word_n for_o pardon_v but_o as_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v offer_v to_o pardon_v a_o traitor_n upon_o marriage_n with_o his_o child_n who_o in_o and_o with_o that_o pardon_n he_o offer_v in_o such_o a_o relation_n so_o as_o all_o that_o will_v have_v pardon_n must_v first_o seek_v out_o for_o his_o child_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o believe_v the_o promise_v hang_v all_o upon_o christ_n and_o without_o he_o there_o be_v no_o interest_n to_o be_v have_v in_o they_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n 1_o john_n 5._o 12._o thus_o the_o doctor_n to_o act_n 13._o 39_o mr._n eyre_n answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n show_v 14._o §._o 14._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n in_o that_o 1._o the_o law_n do_v not_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n 2._o and_o but_o in_o a_o external_a typical_a manner_n 3._o and_o that_o by_o sacrifice_n after_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n rep._n all_o which_o thing_n i_o ready_o grant_v yet_o 1._o some_o kind_n of_o pardon_n there_o be_v under_o the_o law_n which_o do_v necessary_o suppose_v a_o come_n unto_o those_o sacrifice_n heb._n 10._o 1._o the_o people_n be_v not_o first_o pardon_v and_o then_o come_v to_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n or_o to_o the_o priest_n so_o do_v also_o the_o more_o perfect_a pardon_n under_o the_o gospel_n necessary_o presuppose_v a_o come_n by_o faith_n to_o the_o true_a highpriest_n the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o sinner_n may_v partake_v therein_o 2._o when_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o constant_o require_v faith_n unto_o justification_n and_o faith_n only_o for_o proof_n of_o which_o mr._n eyre_n confess_v my_o concordance_n will_v furnish_v i_o with_o many_o more_o place_n than_o i_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o i_o will_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v require_v as_o a_o consequent_a of_o justification_n for_o all_o christian_a grace_n and_o duty_n be_v require_v as_o consequent_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n even_o by_o mr._n eyre_n grant_n nor_o yet_o that_o by_o justification_n be_v mean_v our_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v because_o unto_o that_o also_o many_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v require_v and_o not_o faith_n only_o as_o for_o example_n self-examination_n and_o prove_v of_o ourselves_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o diligence_n in_o add_v one_o grace_n to_o another_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 10._o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n and_o a_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n 1_o john_n 3._o 20_o 21._o john_n 14._o 23._o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n 1_o john_n 3._o 18_o 19_o 14._o and_o the_o like_a and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o text_n prove_v faith_n antecedency_n to_o justification_n by_o all_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o when_o i_o say_v the_o only_a answer_n make_v to_o these_o text_n be_v that_o justification_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o which_o be_v evidence_v in_o conscience_n this_o account_n be_v true_a and_o perfect_a though_o mr._n eyre_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v very_o imperfect_a there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o all_o the_o place_n mention_v but_o what_o he_o answer_v to_o by_o such_o a_o temperament_n of_o the_o word_n justification_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n plead_v for_o justification_n by_o faith_n he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o justification_n before_o god_n and_o not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n to_o which_o end_n i_o advance_v four_o argument_n in_o my_o sermon_n the_o assert_v of_o which_o against_o mr._n eyre_n exception_n be_v my_o next_o undertake_n chap._n iu._n a_o answer_n to_o mr._n eyre_n eight_o chapter_n and_o part_n of_o the_o nine_o his_o say_n and_o unsay_n many_o argument_n prove_v that_o when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n faith_n be_v to_o be_v take_v prove_v that_o when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n faith_n be_v be_v take_v proper_o for_o the_o faith_n in_o we_o and_o not_o for_o christ_n faith_n and_o work_n how_o oppose_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n that_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o reference_n to_o faith_n evidence_v our_o justification_n virtual_o or_o axiomatical_o or_o syllogistical_o sinner_n according_a to_o mr._n eyre_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o own_o justification_n nor_o be_v justification_n take_v proper_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o expound_v it_o sect_n i._o the_o first_o argument_n prove_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n 1._o §._o 1._o plead_v for_o justification_n by_o faith_n he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o justification_n before_o god_n or_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o not_o in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n be_v this_o the_o question_n between_o he_o and_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o whether_o we_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n or_o work_v but_o whether_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n or_o work_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n rom._n 3._o 20_o 21._o gal._n 3._o 11._o all_o this_o mr._n eyre_n grant_v but_o will_v have_v the_o apostle_n by_o the_o word_n faith_n to_o understand_v not_o the_o act_n or_o habit_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o object_n scil_n christ_n righteousness_n or_o righteousness_n impute_v his_o reason_n be_v because_o else_o there_o be_v no_o opposition_n between_o faith_n and_o work_v see_v faith_n or_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v be_v a_o work_n of_o we_o no_o less_o than_o love_n yet_o when_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v for_o justification_n by_o faith_n gal._n 2._o 16._o and_o that_o in_o a_o direct_a opposition_n to_o work_n and_o for_o the_o imputation_n of_o faith_n unto_o righteousness_n rom._n 4._o still_o as_o oppose_v to_o work_n ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o we_o be_v tell_v that_o justify_n and_o impute_v be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o justification_n and_o imputation_n but_o now_o we_o have_v another_o answer_n which_o overthrow_v the_o former_a namely_o that_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n what_o ail_v thou_o o_o jordan_n that_o thou_o be_v turn_v backward_o yea_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v any_o question_n with_o they_o about_o the_o time_n when_o or_o the_o conation_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v yet_o i_o think_v all_o man_n beside_o himself_o will_v grant_v that_o his_o design_n be_v to_o show_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o a_o sinner_n may_v come_v to_o be_v justify_v though_o i_o confess_v i_o see_v not_o how_o mr._n eyre_n can_v grant_v this_o for_o if_o the_o justification_n of_o all_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o suppose_v then_o from_o that_o time_n there_o can_v no_o way_n be_v prescribe_v to_o a_o sinner_n no_o counsel_n give_v he_o what_o course_n to_o take_v that_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v only_o he_o may_v be_v tell_v that_o if_o he_o be_v justify_v the_o way_n to_o know_v it_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o when_o the_o jew_n say_v we_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o the_o apostle_n by_o faith_n they_o be_v both_o out_o for_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o neither_o and_o the_o gentile_n be_v in_o a_o error_n in_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n in_o seek_v it_o by_o work_n if_o they_o seek_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v but_o because_o mr._n eyre_n do_v so_o often_o take_v sanctuary_n at_o this_o notion_n 2._o §._o 2._o that_o say_v be_v put_v for_o its_o object_n christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n though_o he_o give_v we_o not_o one_o text_n that_o may_v convince_v we_o of_o it_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n examine_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o when_o i_o consider_v how_o presumptuous_a and_o irrational_a the_o conceit_n be_v in_o itself_o and_o how_o solid_o already_o confute_v by_o mr._n 15._o mr._n de_fw-fr reâ_n onâ_n pâc_fw-fr par_fw-fr 2._o l_o 1._o c._n 15._o wotton_n who_o also_o have_v set_v down_o the_o testimony_n of_o no_o less_o than_o forty_o author_n father_n and_o protestant_n beside_o papist_n all_o
consent_n with_o he_o i_o confess_v i_o can_v hardly_o think_v it_o worth_a my_o labour_n yet_o something_o must_v be_v do_v this_o only_o be_v premise_v which_o have_v also_o be_v before_o observe_v that_o when_o our_o protestant_n sometime_o say_v the_o word_n faith_n in_o this_o proposition_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v take_v objective_o they_o intend_v not_o to_o exclude_v faith_n itself_o from_o its_o concurrence_n to_o our_o justification_n as_o mr._n eyre_n do_v for_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n their_o unanimous_a consent_n in_o make_v faith_n the_o instrument_n or_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o only_o to_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o matter_n or_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n which_o they_o true_o say_v be_v only_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o yet_o by_o faith_n as_o the_o instrument_n or_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n have_v effect_n upon_o we_o to_o our_o justification_n and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o prove_v that_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v take_v subjective_o for_o the_o grace_n or_o act_v of_o faith_n not_o objective_o for_o christ_n throughout_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n for_o justification_n by_o faith_n sect_n ii_o 1._o such_o a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n as_o make_v nonsense_n of_o most_o 3._o §._o 3._o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v but_o to_o put_v faith_n for_o christ_n believe_v on_o make_v nonsense_n of_o most_o of_o those_o text_n which_o speak_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n ergo._n for_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a we_o shall_v begin_v where_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o dispute_v for_o justification_n by_o faith_n rom._n 3._o 21_o 22._o but_o now_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n without_o the_o law_n be_v manifest_v even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n put_v faith_n for_o christ_n believe_v or_o and_o the_o word_n run_v thus_o even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o put_v it_o for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o run_v thus_o even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v almost_o the_o very_a same_o word_n do_v this_o apostle_n use_v phil._n 3._o 9_o that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n where_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o faith_n be_v put_v for_o righteousness_n we_o must_v read_v the_o word_n thus_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n through_o righteousness_n i_o hope_v the_o reader_n do_v not_o expect_v that_o i_o shall_v spend_v time_n in_o confute_v these_o absurd_a paraphrase_n i_o count_v that_o sufficient_o do_v in_o mention_v they_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n ver_fw-la 25._o who_o god_n hââh_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n according_a to_o mr._n eyre_n we_o must_v read_v it_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o christ_n in_o his_o blood_n or_o at_o best_o through_o righteousness_n in_o his_o blood_n but_o his_o blood_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o as_o the_o object_n of_o the_o faith_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v make_v the_o object_n of_o his_o righteousness_n if_o by_o faith_n be_v mean_v righteousness_n which_o will_v resolve_v the_o word_n into_o a_o pretty_a piece_n of_o sense_n again_o ver_fw-la 26._o god_n through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n what_o be_v that_o of_o he_o that_o chri_v in_o jesus_n or_o what_o be_v it_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v put_v for_o christ_n or_o his_o righteousness_n but_o the_o mischief_n be_v the_o substantive_a can_v be_v vary_v into_o a_o verb_n or_o participle_n to_o make_v a_o intelligible_a proposition_n for_o example_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v will_n mr._n eyre_n say_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o righteousness_n but_o then_o change_v the_o substantive_a into_o a_o verb_n or_o participle_n and_o give_v i_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o as_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v justify_v if_o faith_n be_v put_v for_o christ_n what_o be_v it_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o what_o do_v we_o mean_v when_o we_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n in_o jesus_n christ_n or_o by_o righteousness_n in_o jesus_n christ_n this_o latter_a i_o confess_v have_v a_o more_o tolerable_a sound_n but_o not_o a_o grain_n more_o of_o sense_n for_o when_o we_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n christ_n in_o that_o proposition_n be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o we_o the_o subject_n but_o if_o faith_n signify_v righteousness_n than_o christ_n be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n of_o the_o nonsense_n of_o this_o interpretation_n the_o reader_n shall_v see_v more_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v 2._o justification_n by_o christ_n or_o his_o righteousness_n be_v finish_v in_o his_o death_n according_a to_o mr._n eyre_n ergo_fw-la if_o faith_n signify_v christ_n or_o his_o righteousness_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n as_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v dead_a but_o many_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n there_o be_v many_o who_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n rom._n 3._o 30._o it_o be_v one_o god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o future_a tense_n which_o shall_v justify_v the_o circumcision_n and_o uncircumcision_n that_o be_v jew_n and_o gentile_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o application_n of_o the_o general_a conclusion_n ver_fw-la 28._o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n as_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v dead_a 3._o but_o because_o mr._n eyre_n by_o his_o marginal_a annotation_n refer_v we_o 4._o §._o 4._o to_o rom._n 4._o let_v we_o make_v some_o enquiry_n into_o that_o chapter_n and_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o faith_n in_o that_o chapter_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o act_n not_o of_o the_o object_n this_o controversy_n be_v end_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o three_o verse_n abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a then_o that_o it_o be_v abraham_n believe_v which_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o phrase_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o even_o as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o phineas_n psal_n 106._o 30_o 31._o then_o stand_v up_o phineas_n and_o execute_v judgement_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n i_o appeal_v to_o common_a sense_n whether_o his_o execute_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n or_o if_o something_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v which_o be_v not_o express_v let_v every_o man_n fancy_n be_v leave_v to_o its_o liberty_n to_o supply_v what_o he_o see_v sit_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v much_o the_o better_a for_o the_o scripture_n 2._o the_o same_o be_v also_o deliver_v more_o general_o of_o all_o believer_n ver_fw-la 5._o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v his_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o more_o speak_v in_o all_o the_o chapter_n this_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o prove_v that_o by_o faith_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o act_n not_o the_o object_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o express_a letter_n of_o the_o text_n to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v 2._o that_o faith_n be_v here_o mean_v which_o be_v a_o man_n own_o before_o it_o be_v impute_v his_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o man_n before_o it_o be_v impute_v if_o it_o be_v let_v we_o know_v what_o act_n that_o be_v distinct_a from_o imputation_n and_o antecedent_n to_o it_o by_o which_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v make_v we_o 3._o that_o faith_n be_v here_o mean_v which_o be_v so_o a_o man_n own_o as_o that_o in_o individuo_fw-la it_o be_v no_o body_n else_o but_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v not_o so_o any_o one_o man_n as_o to_o be_v no_o body_n
else_o for_o than_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o who_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v the_o proposition_n be_v manifest_a because_o the_o faith_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v determine_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o believer_n to_o he_o that_o believe_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d his_o faith_n be_v impute_v and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n which_o abraham_n have_v in_o his_o uncircumcision_n ver_fw-la 11._o and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o otherwise_o i_o mean_v if_o his_o faith_n be_v his_o christ_n abraham_n faith_n or_o david_n faith_n or_o any_o other_o christian_n faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o with_o the_o very_a same_o propriety_n of_o speech_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o or_o they_o 4._o if_o faith_n be_v here_o put_v for_o christ_n or_o his_o righteousness_n the_o word_n be_v nonsense_n put_v faith_n for_o righteousness_n and_o the_o word_n run_v thus_o but_o unto_o he_o that_o believe_v his_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n what_o sense_n be_v that_o or_o put_v it_o for_o christ_n and_o they_o run_v thus_o but_o unto_o he_o that_o believe_v his_o christ_n be_v impure_v to_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o impute_v christ_n unto_o righteousness_n i_o know_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1._o even_o as_o he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o sanctification_n that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o both_o but_o to_o impute_v he_o unto_o righteousness_n be_v a_o barbarism_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o insolency_n of_o that_o phrase_n his_o christ_n in_o scripture_n and_o of_o make_v christ_n as_o distinct_a from_o his_o righteousness_n the_o object_n of_o justify_v faith_n 3._o we_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o to_o impute_v faith_n unto_o righteousness_n 5._o §._o 5._o be_v to_o reward_v the_o believer_n with_o a_o right_n to_o life_n if_o then_o faith_n be_v put_v for_o christ_n to_o impute_v faith_n unto_o righteousness_n be_v to_o reward_n christ_n with_o righteousness_n and_o if_o for_o righteousness_n it_o be_v to_o reward_v righteousness_n with_o righteousness_n both_o which_o be_v absurd_a 4._o the_o faith_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o abraham_n unto_o righteousness_n be_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o if_o faith_n do_v here_o signify_v christ_n righteousness_n the_o word_n sound_v thus_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o uncircumcision_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o have_v it_o but_o by_o imputation_n therefore_o the_o full_a sense_n will_v be_v this_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o in_o his_o uncircumcision_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n spectatum_fw-la admissi_fw-la etc._n etc._n 5._o consider_v we_o also_o what_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o from_o whence_o 6._o §._o 6._o we_o advance_v three_o argument_n more_o 1._o the_o faith_n from_o which_o abraham_n be_v denominate_v faithful_a and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o habit_n or_o grace_n of_o faith_n not_o the_o object_n a_o conjugatis_fw-la even_o as_o it_o be_v the_o habit_n of_o wisdom_n goodness_n temperance_n etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o a_o man_n be_v denominate_v wise_a good_a temperate_a etc._n etc._n but_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o be_v that_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v denominate_v faithful_a and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n say_v the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 9_o and_o that_o in_o his_o uncircumcision_n ver_fw-la 10._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o he_o may_v become_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v in_o uncircumcision_n that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o also_o ver_fw-la 11._o for_o so_o stand_v the_o connexion_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o ver_fw-la 11._o and_o he_o receive_v circumcision_n etc._n etc._n be_v answer_v immediate_o by_o ver_fw-la 12._o and_o the_o father_n of_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a argument_n do_v this_o apostle_n use_v elsewhere_o gal._n 3._o 9_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n 2._o if_o we_o become_v child_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n by_o believe_v than_o abraham_n faith_n signify_v his_o believe_v and_o not_o christ_n righteousness_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o abraham_n faith_n be_v to_o follow_v or_o imitate_v he_o in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v his_o faith_n as_o when_o mr._n eyre_n call_v i_o a_o son_n of_o mr._n baxters_n faith_n and_o if_o we_o be_v like_o he_o by_o believe_v then_o believe_v be_v the_o quality_n wherein_o the_o similitude_n consist_v between_o he_o the_o father_n and_o we_o the_o child_n but_o we_o become_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n faith_n even_o that_o very_a faith_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n by_o believe_v ver_fw-la 10._o the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v ver_fw-la 11._o that_o walk_n in_o the_o step_n of_o father_n abraham_n faith_n who_o be_v also_o call_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n ver_fw-la 16._o 3._o and_o i_o will_v that_o mr._n eyre_n or_o some_o body_n else_o will_v make_v sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n if_o faith_n be_v put_v for_o christ_n righteousness_n ver_fw-la 12._o abraham_n become_v the_o father_n of_o circumcision_n to_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o his_o faith_n what_o be_v that_o why_o to_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o his_o christ_n righteousness_n i_o be_o even_o sick_a of_o this_o nonsense_n let_v i_o add_v one_o word_n more_o that_o i_o may_v rid_v myself_o of_o this_o nauseous_a work_n 6._o the_o faith_n speak_v of_o throughout_o this_o chapter_n be_v that_o which_o be_v 7._o §._o 7._o describe_v at_o large_a from_o ver_fw-la 18._o to_o the_o end_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o abraham_n against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n and_o be_v not_o weak_a in_o faith_n he_o consider_v not_o his_o own_o nor_o sarahs_n age_n ver_fw-la 19_o that_o he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n ver_fw-la 20._o and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v ver_fw-la 21._o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n be_v manifest_a from_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n ver_fw-la 22._o and_o therefore_o it_o âas_v impute_v to_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n to_o make_v this_o the_o description_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n will_v render_v the_o sense_n so_o beyond_o measure_n ridiculous_a that_o i_o profess_v reader_n i_o be_o afraid_a to_o represent_v it_o to_o thou_o in_o a_o paraphrase_n lest_o some_o profane_a wit_n shall_v take_v occasion_n to_o make_v this_o bless_a word_n of_o god_n the_o object_n of_o their_o derision_n and_o contempt_n i_o may_v add_v that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o mr._n eyre_n interpret_v faith_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n another_o may_v make_v as_o bold_a to_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o wisdom_n power_n goodness_n faithfulness_n or_o any_o other_o attribute_n of_o god_n for_o these_o also_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n or_o by_o his_o goodness_n etc._n etc._n every_o line_n in_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n will_v be_v as_o good_a sense_n thus_o expound_v as_o if_o faith_n be_v put_v for_o christ_n righteousness_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o those_o place_n where_o faith_n be_v particular_o and_o express_o determine_v to_o christ_n as_o its_o object_n and_o in_o all_o such_o place_n mr._n eyre_n himself_o will_v sure_o interpret_v faith_n for_o the_o act_n not_o for_o the_o object_n sect_n iii_o now_o to_o the_o great_a argument_n which_o mr._n eyre_n oppose_v to_o 8._o §._o 8._o prove_v that_o faith_n must_v be_v put_v for_o its_o object_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n else_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n contradict_v himself_o in_o oppose_a justification_n by_o faith_n to_o justification_n by_o work_n because_o faith_n itself_o be_v a_o work_n of_o we_o answ_n but_o by_o his_o favour_n i_o will_v rather_o believe_v that_o he_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n and_o that_o as_o perfect_o as_o if_o he_o have_v study_v to_o do_v it_o on_o purpose_n then_o that_o the_o apostle_n contradict_v himself_o for_o it_o be_v as_o manifest_a as_o light_n can_v make_v it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o believe_v which_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v to_o work_n rom._n 4
4_o 5._o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v impute_v of_o debt_n but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v etc._n etc._n not_o work_v be_v oppose_v to_o work_n believe_v be_v not_o work_v with_o the_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la believe_v be_v oppose_v to_o work_n judge_v then_o who_o will_v for_o i_o be_o indifferent_a in_o so_o just_a a_o cause_n whether_o the_o apostle_n contradict_v himself_o or_o mr._n eyre_n he_o 2._o the_o opposition_n between_o faith_n and_o work_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n stand_v thus_o according_a to_o scripture_n that_o he_o that_o work_v do_v himself_o effect_v that_o righteousness_n for_o which_o he_o be_v justify_v personal_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n be_v that_o which_o the_o law_n require_v of_o every_o man_n to_o make_v he_o just_a before_o god_n and_o hence_o righteousness_n by_o work_n or_o by_o the_o law_n be_v call_v our_o own_o righteousness_n phil._n 3._o 9_o rom._n 10._o 3._o but_o he_o that_o believe_v do_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n partake_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o even_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o which_o only_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o hence_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n be_v oppose_v to_o our_o own_o righteousness_n phil._n 3._o 9_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n so_o that_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n be_v justify_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v justify_v for_o another_o sake_n 9_o §._o 9_o but_o because_o this_o be_v the_o total_a sum_n of_o all_o mr._n eyre_n have_v to_o say_v for_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o word_n faith_n from_o its_o own_o native_a sense_n to_o a_o tropical_a i_o shall_v set_v down_o my_o answer_n more_o full_o i_o distinguish_v therefore_o 1._o of_o work_n 2._o of_o the_o particle_n by._n 1._o work_n be_v take_v large_o for_o any_o humane_a action_n and_o so_o no_o doubt_n but_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n so_o be_v laugh_v crying_z speaking_z reason_v and_o the_o like_a 2._o strict_o for_o that_o obedience_n by_o which_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v real_o or_o in_o conceit_n and_o so_o they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o a_o ordinability_n to_o or_o of_o be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o in_o this_o sense_n do_v the_o apostle_n take_v work_n when_o he_o oppose_v they_o to_o faith_n loc_n faith_n with_fw-mi conraâ_n vor_v schol._n in_o loc_n rom._n 4._o 4._o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v impute_v of_o debt_n and_o ver_fw-la 2._o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v whereof_o to_o glory_v both_o which_o proposition_n be_v false_a if_o work_n be_v any_o thing_n less_o than_o perfect_a legal_a righteousness_n for_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o there_o be_v no_o glory_v for_o a_o sinner_n before_o god_n calvin_n god_n vid._n joh._n piscat_fw-la schol._n in_o loc_n ex_fw-la olev_n calvin_n rom._n 3._o 23._o not_o that_o i_o think_v the_o jew_n themselves_o who_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o work_n do_v conceive_v they_o be_v able_a so_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n as_o not_o at_o all_o to_o sin_n but_o rather_o think_v such_o be_v their_o blindness_n that_o the_o law_n be_v sufficient_o keep_v to_o justification_n if_o they_o forbear_v the_o outward_a act_n of_o sin_n and_o perform_v the_o outward_a act_n of_o duty_n 264._o duty_n joseph_n antiq._n jud._n l._n 12._o c._n 13._o &_o joh._n reynol_n coâf_n with_o hart._n ch_z 7._o d._n 4._o p._n 264._o neglect_v the_o inward_a purity_n of_o heart_n ãâ¦ã_o heart_n sic_fw-la mârmon_n in_o ãâã_d te_fw-la ãâ¦ã_o or_o if_o their_o good_a work_n be_v more_o than_o their_o evil_a work_n or_o final_o if_o they_o do_v perform_v those_o ceremonial_a observance_n which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o law_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n match_n 19_o 18_o 19_o and_o 23._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o luke_n 18._o 11_o 12._o phil._n 3._o 6._o against_o which_o conceit_n of_o they_o the_o grand_a argument_n which_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v be_v this_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o law_n rom._n 3._o 19_o 20_o 23._o and_o therefore_o none_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o gal._n 3._o 10_o 11._o now_o work_v be_v take_v in_o this_o strict_a sense_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o faith_n be_v not_o work_n no_o 48._o no_o fidem_fw-la non_fw-la esâe_fw-la opus_fw-la viâ_n câmâron_n prelect_n in_o mââ_n 16._o â7_n opâr_fw-fr p._n 47_o 48._o nor_o a_o work_n as_o be_v no_o part_n of_o that_o obedience_n which_o the_o law_n require_v to_o make_v a_o man_n righteous_a as_o the_o apostle_n express_o witness_v gal._n 2._o 12._o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n that_o be_v require_v not_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o justification_n but_o the_o man_n that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o 2._o when_o we_o speak_v of_o justification_n by_o work_n and_o of_o justification_n 10._o §._o 10._o by_o faith_n the_o particle_n by_o have_v not_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o both_o proposition_n but_o in_o the_o former_a it_o denote_v work_n to_o be_v that_o very_a righteousness_n for_o which_o a_o person_n be_v justify_v in_o the_o latter_a it_o denote_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n or_o condition_n upon_o which_o we_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n of_o the_o use_n of_o that_o particle_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n the_o reader_n shall_v find_v many_o instance_n in_o answer_n to_o mr._n eyre_n nine_o chapter_n when_o then_o he_o dispute_v that_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n because_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n with_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o the_o former_a because_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o through_o faith_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o application_n and_o donation_n of_o it_o unto_o we_o but_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o and_o for_o a_o righteousness_n wrought_v by_o ourselves_o the_o latter_a because_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o work_n as_o the_o apostle_n use_v work_n that_o be_v no_o part_n of_o that_o righteousness_n for_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v what_o can_v be_v object_v against_o this_o the_o reader_n will_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o desire_v he_o to_o have_v recourse_n hither_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o argument_n in_o all_o the_o follow_a place_n which_o be_v very_o many_o wherein_o it_o be_v object_v against_o i_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v force_v to_o multiply_v tautology_n even_o unto_o nauseousness_n sect_n iv_o the_o second_o general_a argument_n prove_v that_o justification_n by_o 11._o §._o 11._o faith_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o evidence_n or_o knowledge_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v this_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v how_o faith_n shall_v evidence_n to_o we_o our_o justification_n but_o one_o of_o these_o three_o way_n either_o as_o a_o argument_n affect_v to_o prove_v it_o or_o axiomatical_o or_o syllogistical_o which_o term_n because_o mr._n eyre_n reproach_v i_o with_o their_o obscurity_n we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o explain_v as_o we_o come_v to_o they_o but_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o reference_n to_o faith_n evidence_v our_o justification_n in_o any_o of_o these_o three_o way_n ergo_fw-la we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n because_o of_o faith_n evidence_v our_o justification_n this_o reader_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o scope_n of_o my_o second_o argument_n which_o i_o have_v here_o set_v down_o distinct_o that_o thou_o may_v not_o be_v lead_v into_o a_o mistake_n common_a to_o mr._n eyre_n with_o some_o of_o my_o own_o friend_n as_o themselves_o have_v tell_v i_o as_o if_o i_o have_v deny_v all_o use_n of_o faith_n in_o evidence_a justification_n which_o be_v as_o far_o from_o my_o judgement_n as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v little_a cause_n to_o blame_v mr._n eyre_n or_o other_o for_o be_v thus_o mistake_v because_o there_o be_v a_o ellipfis_n in_o my_o word_n which_o may_v give_v some_o occasion_n of_o such_o a_o misapprehension_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o my_o sermon_n page_n 3_o it_o be_v a_o most_o unsound_a assertion_n that_o faith_n do_v evidence_n our_o justification_n before_o faith_n the_o full_a sentence_n shall_v have_v be_v
this_o it_o be_v a_o unsound_a assertion_n that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n because_o that_o faith_n do_v evidence_n our_o justification_n before_o faith_n the_o proof_n of_o this_o be_v the_o manifest_a tendency_n of_o every_o branch_n of_o this_o argument_n and_o of_o each_o argument_n under_o each_o branch_n and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v mr._n eyre_n himself_o so_o understand_v i_o when_o he_o come_v to_o particular_n for_o he_o do_v not_o once_o charge_v they_o with_o impertinency_n which_o he_o may_v have_v do_v with_o advantage_n enough_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o be_v all_o level_v at_o another_o scope_n then_o simple_o to_o prove_v that_o faith_n be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o evidence_n justification_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o deny_v faith_n to_o evidence_n our_o justification_n that_o i_o do_v assert_v as_o follow_v 1._o as_o the_o word_n evidence_n signify_v that_o which_o be_v affect_v to_o argue_v another_o thing_n so_o faith_n do_v evidence_n our_o justification_n yea_o and_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o do_v evidence_n it_o 2._o faith_n do_v also_o evidence_n justification_n axiomatical_o to_o all_o those_o that_o have_v a_o particular_a testimony_n from_o god_n that_o they_o be_v justify_v as_o those_o who_o christ_n tell_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o matth._n 9_o 2_o 5._o luke_n 5._o 20_o 23._o and_o 7._o 47_o 48._o if_o any_o man_n now_o live_v have_v the_o like_a testimony_n from_o god_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o have_v no_o better_a way_n to_o evidence_n it_o to_o himself_o then_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v forgive_v 3._o faith_n do_v also_o concur_v to_o the_o evidence_n of_o justification_n syllogistical_o but_o then_o the_o whole_a evidence_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v by_o and_o by_o i_o do_v therefore_o acknowledge_v the_o use_n of_o faith_n in_o evidence_a justification_n in_o all_o those_o way_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v evidence_v though_o not_o of_o faith_n only_o in_o the_o last_o nor_o at_o all_o in_o the_o second_o unless_o there_o be_v any_o man_n that_o have_v hear_v god_n say_v to_o he_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o come_v we_o on_o then_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o particular_n and_o first_o that_o we_o 12._o §._o 12._o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o faith_n evidence_v our_o justification_n as_o a_o argument_n or_o particular_o as_o a_o effect_n thereof_o to_o evidence_n justification_n as_o a_o argument_n be_v no_o more_o than_o for_o faith_n to_o have_v such_o a_o relation_n unto_o justification_n as_o that_o where_o the_o one_o be_v the_o other_o must_v needs_o be_v also_o and_o he_o that_o know_v the_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o each_o other_o can_v but_o know_v that_o where_o faith_n be_v there_o justification_n must_v needs_o also_o be_v even_o as_o laugh_v and_o cry_v may_v be_v say_v to_o evidence_n reason_n in_o a_o child_n though_o it_o may_v not_o evidence_n it_o to_o the_o child_n himself_o because_o he_o know_v not_o the_o dependence_n of_o these_o action_n upon_o his_o reason_n so_o we_o say_v where_o there_o be_v smoke_n there_o be_v some_o fire_n groan_n argue_v some_o ill_a affection_n in_o the_o body_n and_o general_o every_o effect_n do_v argue_v and_o evidence_n its_o cause_n to_o they_o that_o know_v the_o connexion_n between_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n mr._n eyre_n disclaim_v faith_n evidence_v in_o this_o way_n though_o in_o answer_n to_o rom._n 4._o 24._o above_o debate_v of_o his_o book_n pag._n 44._o §_o 6._o he_o have_v as_o plain_o yield_v it_o as_o can_v be_v in_o these_o word_n hereby_o we_o may_v know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o that_o we_o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o grace_n belong_v if_o god_n have_v draw_v our_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n in_o regard_n that_o none_o do_v or_o can_v believe_v but_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n and_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n what_o be_v this_o but_o that_o faith_n do_v evidence_n our_o justification_n as_o a_o argument_n see_v that_o where_o one_o be_v the_o other_o be_v also_o where_o there_o be_v faith_n there_o be_v justification_n it_o seem_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v good_a divinity_n out_o of_o mr._n eyre_n mouth_n but_o out_o of_o i_o a_o error_n yet_o though_o mr._n eyre_n will_v not_o own_o that_o faith_n do_v evidence_n justification_n in_o this_o way_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o give_v his_o reader_n his_o sense_n of_o my_o reason_n there_o be_v therefore_o three_o reason_n in_o my_o sermon_n why_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o faith_n evidence_v our_o justification_n as_o a_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v this_o because_o than_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v not_o necessary_o so_o much_o as_o justification_n in_o conscience_n a_o christian_a may_v have_v faith_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v the_o evidence_n that_o he_o be_v justify_v as_o a_o child_n may_v laugh_v and_o cry_v and_o yet_o not_o have_v the_o evidence_n or_o clear_a knowledge_n that_o himself_o have_v reason_n etc._n etc._n mr._n eyre_n answer_v 1._o by_o intimate_v that_o this_o agree_v not_o with_o what_o i_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3._o 20._o to_o prove_v that_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n do_v much_o more_o condemn_v we_o 2._o if_o faith_n do_v evidence_n only_o as_o a_o sign_n it_o will_v be_v a_o dark_a and_o unsatisfy_a evidence_n 3._o nothing_o that_o precede_v faith_n do_v prove_v a_o man_n justify_v nothing_o that_o follow_v it_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o prove_v it_o as_o faith_n itself_o 4._o wheresoever_o there_o be_v faith_n there_o be_v some_o evidence_n of_o this_o grace_n in_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o least_o twinkle_a star_n there_o be_v some_o light_n rep._n to_o the_o first_o i_o say_v that_o it_o never_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n condemn_v every_o one_o who_o his_o own_o conscience_n condemn_v but_o that_o if_o conscience_n condemn_v true_o than_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o be_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o so_o god_n condemn_v as_o well_o as_o conscience_n but_o if_o a_o believer_n heart_n shall_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v and_o his_o sin_n not_o pardon_v his_o conscience_n be_v erroneous_a and_o judge_v otherwise_o then_o god_n judge_v 2._o the_o two_o next_o answer_n be_v like_o chip_n in_o pottage_n that_o do_v neither_o good_a nor_o hurt_n as_o i_o see_v when_o i_o can_v understand_v whether_o they_o make_v with_o i_o or_o against_o i_o i_o shall_v consider_v they_o far_o 3._o the_o four_o answer_n that_o whosoever_o have_v faith_n have_v some_o evidence_n of_o his_o justification_n for_o that_o he_o mean_v by_o grace_n or_o else_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n i_o deny_v utter_o if_o by_o evidence_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o which_o will_v prove_v it_o if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v but_o a_o man_n actual_a knowledge_n that_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o how_o do_v mr._n eyre_n prove_v it_o why_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o fire_n have_v some_o light_n and_o the_o least_o twinkle_a star_n true_a so_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o true_a faith_n have_v that_o in_o it_o which_o if_o it_o be_v right_o apprehend_v will_v make_v some_o discovery_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v but_o these_o spark_n of_o fire_n give_v no_o light_n at_o all_o when_o they_o lie_v bury_v under_o heap_n of_o ash_n and_o such_o black_a and_o dismal_a cloud_n may_v cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o heaven_n that_o we_o can_v see_v not_o only_o the_o lesser_a star_n but_o not_o those_o of_o great_a magnitude_n and_o the_o scripture_n testify_v not_o only_o positive_o that_o a_o gracious_a soul_n may_v walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o to_o express_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o darkness_n add_v a_o universal_a negative_a and_o may_v see_v no_o light_n that_o be_v as_o 10._o as_o child_n of_o light_n page_n 5._o 6_o 8_o 9_o 10._o dr._n godwin_n have_v excellent_o prove_v he_o may_v be_v without_o all_o evidence_n of_o his_o justification_n of_o which_o the_o say_a doctor_n give_v several_a instance_n in_o david_n job_n heman_n and_o christ_n himself_o and_o propose_v large_o the_o cause_n and_o cure_n of_o such_o darkness_n in_o all_o which_o he_o have_v bestow_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o excellent_a and_o acceptable_a pain_n to_o no_o purpose_n if_o mr._n eyre_n doctrine_n here_o be_v true_a how_o many_o soul_n have_v i_o know_v and_o 66._o and_o see_v mr._n tho._n
brookes_n heaven_n upon_o earth_n page_n 65_o 66._o hear_v of_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n if_o it_o be_v say_v we_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o man_n i_o acknowledge_v it_o but_o withal_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o believe_v impossibility_n and_o contradiction_n if_o i_o must_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o have_v true_a faith_n even_o while_o they_o have_v not_o the_o least_o spark_n or_o twinkle_a evidence_n of_o god_n justify_v pardon_v love_n then_o i_o can_v believe_v mr._n eyre_n affirmation_n to_o be_v universal_o true_a that_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v faith_n there_o be_v some_o evidence_n of_o justification_n and_o i_o think_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v take_v his_o word_n against_o scripture_n and_o experience_n both_o 2._o yet_o if_o all_o this_o be_v grant_v it_o come_v not_o up_o to_o our_o case_n when_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v justify_v it_o sure_o speak_v of_o a_o justification_n which_o be_v the_o same_o equal_o unto_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o for_o mr._n eyre_n to_o say_v every_o one_o that_o believe_v have_v some_o evidence_n of_o justification_n though_o it_o may_v be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o another_o be_v to_o say_v one_o believer_n may_v be_v more_o justify_v than_o another_o which_o we_o desire_v he_o to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n imply_v the_o contrary_a roman_n 3._o 29_o 30._o and_o 4._o 23_o 24._o and_o 10._o 12._o the_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v 13._o §._o 13._o by_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o faith_n evidence_v our_o justificarion_n as_o a_o effect_n be_v because_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o justification_n for_o if_o it_o be_v than_o we_o may_v as_o true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v faith_v by_o our_o justification_n as_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o faith_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o say_v believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v we_o must_v say_v henceforward_o thou_o be_v justify_v therefore_o believe_v mr._n eyre_n answer_v that_o he_o see_v no_o absurdity_n at_o all_o in_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v from_o justification_n causal_o that_o grace_n which_o justify_v we_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o more_o especial_o of_o faith_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o phil._n 1._o 29._o rep._n be_v it_o then_o no_o absurdity_n to_o set_v the_o scripture_n upon_o their_o head_n we_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n or_o justification_n rom._n 10._o 10._o and_o be_v it_o no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v we_o be_v make_v righteous_a or_o justify_v unto_o believe_v when_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 10._o 39_o we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o who_o draw_v back_o unto_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v unto_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n sure_o the_o particle_n unto_o do_v in_o both_o sentence_n denote_v the_o issue_n and_o consequence_n in_o the_o former_a perdition_n of_o draw_v back_o in_o the_o latter_a salvation_n of_o believe_v 2._o faith_n can_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o justification_n if_o justification_n be_v what_o mr._n eyre_n say_v it_o be_v namely_o the_o eternal_a will_n of_o god_n not_o to_o punish_v precise_o for_o a_o will_n determine_v precise_o to_o a_o non-punition_a be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n unless_o god_n not_o punish_v be_v our_o believe_v 3._o and_o what_o a_o argument_n have_v we_o to_o prove_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o justification_n that_o grace_n which_o justify_v we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o particular_o of_o faith_n ergo_fw-la justification_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v logic_n of_o the_o game_n the_o grace_n that_o justify_v we_o be_v also_o the_o grace_n that_o glorify_v we_o shall_v i_o therefore_o infer_v that_o glorification_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n i_o do_v therefore_o true_o say_v that_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n we_o must_v 14._o §._o 14._o not_o say_v believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v but_o rather_o thou_o be_v justify_v ergo_fw-la believe_v no_o say_v mr._n eyre_n because_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o privilege_n of_o all_o man_n 2._o we_o know_v not_o who_o be_v justify_v no_o more_o than_o who_o be_v elect_v though_o faith_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o election_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o say_v thou_o be_v elect_v therefore_o believe_v 3._o when_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o notiâr_fw-la effectu_fw-la we_o must_v ascend_v from_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n rep._n indeed_o to_o be_v justify_v be_v not_o the_o privilege_n of_o all_o man_n yet_o justification_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v as_o a_o privilege_n attainable_a by_o all_o man_n if_o they_o will_v believe_v which_o yet_o it_o cannnt_n be_v if_o justification_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o consequent_a 2._o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o we_o can_v say_v thou_o be_v elect_v therefore_o believe_v neither_o may_v we_o say_v believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v elect_v but_o we_o may_v and_o must_v say_v believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v therefore_o the_o case_n of_o election_n and_o justification_n be_v not_o the_o same_o the_o three_o answer_n i_o understand_v not_o nor_o i_o think_v no_o man_n else_o at_o least_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o present_a case_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v nothing_o to_o it_o my_o last_o and_o indeed_o the_o main_a argument_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o position_n 15._o §._o 15._o namely_o that_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o faith_n evidence_v our_o justification_n as_o a_o argument_n or_o particular_o as_o a_o effect_n be_v this_o because_o than_o it_o will_v unavoidable_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n work_n be_v a_o effect_n evidence_v justification_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n mr._n eyre_n answer_v 1._o by_o retortion_n that_o this_o follow_v from_o my_o opinion_n for_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o act_n of_o believe_a we_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o work_n of_o our_o own_o for_o answer_v to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o second_o and_o three_o section_n of_o this_o chapter_n if_o work_n be_v take_v large_o for_o any_o humane_a action_n faith_n be_v a_o work_n but_o it_o be_v as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o a_o unworking_a work_n for_o to_o believe_v and_o not_o to_o work_v be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o out_o of_o rom._n 4._o 4_o 5._o his_o second_o answer_n be_v a_o large_a grant_n that_o work_n do_v declare_v and_o evidence_n justification_n and_o therefore_o i_o take_v notice_n only_o of_o the_o last_o line_n of_o it_o wherein_o he_o quote_v rom._n 1._o 17._o and_o gal._n 2._o 16._o as_o prove_v faith_n to_o declare_v and_o evidence_n justification_n to_o conscience_n of_o gal._n 2_o 16._o i_o have_v already_o speak_v large_o and_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n word_n we_o have_v believe_v that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v can_v have_v this_o sense_n we_o have_v believe_v that_o we_o may_v know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o i_o wonder_v mr._n eyre_n do_v not_o see_v how_o he_o stumble_v again_o at_o the_o common_a rock_n of_o contradict_v himself_o in_o allege_v that_o text_n he_o here_o acknowledge_v that_o work_n do_v evidence_n our_o justification_n but_o the_o apostle_n there_o do_v altogether_o remove_v work_n from_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o justification_n there_o speak_v of_o ergo_fw-la the_o justification_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o evidence_n of_o justification_n the_o word_n in_o rom._n 1._o 17._o be_v these_o therein_o namely_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n that_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n expound_v himself_o chap._n 3._o 21_o 22._o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v manifest_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v from_o believe_a jew_n to_o believe_v gentile_n for_o that_o questionless_a be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o forego_n ver_fw-la 16._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_a but_o how_o this_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v to_o have_v the_o evidence_n of_o justification_n in_o our_o conscience_n i_o can_v divine_v at_o last_o mr._n eyre_n give_v we_o his_o direct_a answer_n or_o rather_o something_o 16._o §._o 16._o like_o a_o answer_n and_o deny_v that_o work_n do_v evidence_n justification_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n where_o
note_n reader_n that_o the_o word_n as_o well_o be_v not_o a_o note_n of_o parity_n as_o mr._n eyre_n mistake_v they_o i_o doubt_v not_o unwilling_o but_o of_o similitude_n for_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o work_n do_v evidence_n with_o a_o equal_a degree_n of_o clearness_n or_o certainty_n but_o in_o the_o same_o way_n or_o manner_n or_o that_o they_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o nature_n as_o faith_n be_v if_o faith_n evidence_n bare_o as_o a_o effect_n and_o so_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n by_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n as_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n if_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v no_o more_o then_o by_o faith_n as_o a_o effect_n to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v which_o be_v that_o which_o mr._n eyre_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v while_o he_o live_v but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o say_v for_o his_o denial_n of_o work_n to_o evidence_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n first_o say_v he_o they_o do_v not_o evidence_n so_o clear_o and_o certain_o as_o faith_n do_v because_o work_n may_v proceed_v from_o principle_n of_o natural_a ingenuity_n and_o morality_n 2._o work_n do_v evidence_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n and_o before_o man_n but_o not_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o infallibility_n or_o with_o that_o clearness_n and_o demonstrative_a certainty_n which_o the_o conscience_n require_v rep._n all_o this_o be_v nothing_o majus_n &_o minus_fw-la non_fw-la variant_n speciem_fw-la if_o work_v evidence_n justification_n in_o the_o same_o way_n and_o manner_n as_o faith_n do_v though_o not_o with_o such_o a_o perfect_a degree_n of_o evidence_n as_o faith_n do_v then_o be_v we_o justify_v by_o work_n as_o well_o as_o by_o faith_n if_o to_o be_v justify_v be_v to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v 2._o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o work_v christian_n and_o spiritual_a work_n be_v a_o very_a clear_a and_o certain_a evidence_n 1_o john_n 3._o 14._o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n so_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o with_o ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o it_o be_v true_a there_o may_v be_v work_n like_o good_a work_n which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o truth_n and_o there_o may_v be_v faith_n like_o true_a faith_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o faith_n unfeigned_a but_o when_o work_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o light_n and_o manifest_v that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n they_o be_v a_o very_a sure_a evidence_n as_o sure_a for_o aught_o i_o know_v as_o faith_n itself_o though_o i_o will_v not_o dispute_v it_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 7_o 8._o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a sight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n 3._o what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o work_n do_v evidence_n before_o man_n but_o not_o with_o that_o clearness_n and_o certainty_n which_o the_o conscience_n require_v be_v point_n blank_a against_o the_o scripture_n 1_o john_n 3._o 18_o 19_o my_o little_a child_n let_v we_o not_o lâve_v in_o wârd_n neither_o in_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o 4._o observe_v also_o reader_n that_o mr._n eyre_n do_v here_o as_o also_o in_o other_o place_n distinguish_v between_o faith_n and_o work_v and_o yet_o to_o oppose_v i_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n because_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n before_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o branch_n of_o this_o argument_n i_o must_v acquaint_v 17._o §._o 17._o thou_o reader_n that_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o i_o add_v these_o word_n whether_o work_n be_v the_o first_o effect_n namely_o of_o justification_n or_o the_o second_o and_o by_o consequence_n the_o first_o evidence_n or_o the_o second_o be_v not_o at_o all_o material_a in_o this_o case_n because_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o deny_v justification_n by_o work_n exclude_v work_n altogether_o rom._n 3._o 28._o and_o 4._o 5._o the_o reason_n why_o i_o add_v this_o be_v because_o when_o mr._n warren_n propose_v this_o argument_n against_o mr._n eyre_n all_o the_o answer_n he_o can_v get_v be_v this_o question_n whether_o work_n be_v the_o first_o evidence_n or_o the_o second_o the_o impertinency_n of_o this_o question_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o discover_v by_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n deny_v to_o work_n any_o influence_n at_o all_o into_o that_o justification_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o justification_n by_o way_n of_o evidence_n whether_o first_o or_o second_o but_o the_o principal_a intent_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o main_a conclusion_n that_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o dispute_v for_o justification_n by_o faith_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o justification_n declare_v in_o couscience_n for_o work_n have_v a_o efficiency_n in_o produce_v that_o justification_n but_o the_o apostle_n reject_v work_n from_o have_v any_o hand_n at_o all_o in_o that_o justification_n which_o he_o dispute_v for_o therefore_o he_o mean_v not_o justification_n in_o conscience_n to_o this_o mr._n eyre_n have_v hold_v it_o his_o wise_a course_n to_o say_v nothing_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v distinguish_v of_o work_n as_o that_o he_o must_v do_v if_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o advantage_n he_o have_v put_v into_o my_o hand_n against_o himself_o whether_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o mind_n desirous_a to_o advance_v the_o truth_n the_o day_n will_v make_v manifest_a sect_n v._o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o my_o argument_n and_o that_o be_v 18._o §._o 18._o that_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o reference_n to_o faith_n evidence_v our_o justification_n immediate_o or_o axiomatical_o which_o before_o i_o prove_v i_o must_v speak_v something_o by_o way_n of_o explication_n by_o a_o axiom_n we_o mean_v a_o sentence_n or_o proposition_n manifest_a by_o its_o own_o light_n &_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o its_o own_o sake_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o soon_o propose_v but_o the_o mind_n â_o mind_n in_o intellectione_fw-la perfecta_fw-la reperiuntur_fw-la tria_fw-la primum_fw-la est_fw-la conformitas_fw-la actus_fw-la cum_fw-la objecto_fw-la secundum_fw-la necessitas_fw-la assentiendi_fw-la tertium_fw-la impotentia_fw-la ad_fw-la falsitaâem_fw-la pâimum_fw-la voco_fw-la veritas_fw-la secundum_fw-la evidentia_fw-la tertium_fw-la certitudo_fw-la p._n hârt_n de_fw-fr meâdoz_n de_fw-fr anim._n d._n 8._o sect_n 1._o §._o â_o assent_v to_o it_o present_o that_o it_o be_v true_a as_o in_o natural_a thing_n that_o every_o whole_a be_v more_o than_o its_o part_n that_o man_n be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n that_o two_o make_v four_o or_o the_o like_a these_o thing_n be_v evident_a to_o our_o reason_n at_o first_o view_n without_o any_o far_a proof_n and_o there_o be_v a_o double_a evidence_n in_o all_o such_o assent_n the_o one_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o object_n or_o the_o truth_n assent_v to_o which_o must_v be_v clear_o represent_v in_o the_o axiom_n or_o proposition_n the_o other_o of_o the_o subject_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n within_o we_o by_o which_o we_o assent_v to_o a_o proposition_n of_o evident_a truth_n and_o have_v the_o clear_a knowledge_n thereof_o even_o as_o unto_o our_o see_v of_o any_o thing_n there_o must_v concur_v a_o external_a light_n to_o make_v the_o object_n visible_a and_o internal_a sight_n in_o the_o eye_n to_o evidence_n the_o same_o object_n to_o each_o man_n in_o particular_a for_o though_o the_o light_n shine_v never_o so_o clear_o a_o blind_a man_n can_v see_v nothing_o nor_o the_o most_o quick-sighted_a without_o outward_a light_n the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o in_o supernatural_a verity_n as_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o like_a which_o thing_n because_o they_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n and_o comprehension_n of_o natural_a reason_n therefore_o our_o mind_n assent_v not_o to_o they_o nor_o have_v the_o evidence_n of_o they_o till_o they_o be_v inform_v with_o a_o more_o supernatural_a light_n and_o principle_n namely_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o eye_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o soul_n heb._n 11._o 26_o 27._o hence_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 1._o describe_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v and_o say_v ver_fw-la 3._o by_o faith_n we_o know_v the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n be_v evidence_v objective_o by_o the_o
judgement_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v sir_n i_o be_o assure_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o i_o be_o justify_v and_o that_o all_o my_o sin_n be_v pardon_v but_o whether_o i_o believe_v or_o no_o or_o ever_o do_v that_o i_o can_v tell_v will_v he_o allow_v this_o persuasion_n to_o be_v of_o god_n if_o not_o then_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n testify_v to_o any_o man_n immediate_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v but_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v if_o not_o express_o yet_o implicit_o syllogistical_a if_o so_o i_o will_v thus_o convince_v the_o pretender_n from_o mr._n eyre_n principle_n he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v can_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v but_o thou_o do_v not_o believe_v ergo_fw-la thou_o can_v not_o have_v assurance_n from_o the_o spirit_n that_o thou_o be_v justify_v what_o will_v be_v here_o deny_v not_o the_o major_a for_o that_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n ground_v in_o mr._n eyre_n interpretation_n not_o the_o minor_a for_o the_o man_n who_o we_o be_v now_o convince_a of_o his_o error_n in_o pretend_v to_o assurance_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v suppose_v not_o to_o know_v whether_o he_o have_v faith_n or_o no._n ergo_fw-la he_o can_v true_o say_v he_o have_v faith_n though_o he_o have_v it_o because_o to_o affirm_v that_o for_o truth_n which_o we_o do_v not_o know_v to_o be_v true_a be_v a_o lie_n though_o the_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o as_o we_o say_v ergo_fw-la he_o must_v yield_v to_o the_o conclusion_n that_o his_o assurance_n be_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n else_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v contradictory_n to_o that_o of_o scripture_n second_o mr._n eyre_n word_n do_v also_o contradict_v themselves_o notorious_o 23._o §._o 23._o first_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o faith_n evidence_v our_o justification_n by_o assent_v to_o and_o taste_v the_o general_a proposition_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o those_o general_a proposition_n be_v make_v particular_a by_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o believer_n otherwise_o he_o can_v taste_v no_o sweetness_n in_o they_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o faith_n evidence_v by_o taste_v general_a proposition_n and_o then_o to_o say_v in_o the_o same_o breath_n that_o it_o can_v taste_v no_o sweetness_n in_o general_a proposition_n but_o they_o must_v be_v first_o make_v particular_a by_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o say_v and_o unsay_v 3._o according_o the_o general_a proposition_n in_o the_o gospel_n must_v first_o be_v make_v particular_a by_o the_o spirit_n before_o the_o soul_n can_v taste_v any_o sweetness_n in_o they_o for_o which_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o object_n apprehend_v must_v be_v before_o the_o act_n apprehend_v the_o proposition_n assent_v to_o and_o taste_v must_v be_v before_o the_o act_n assent_v and_o taste_v but_o then_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o a_o man_n before_o he_o believe_v have_v a_o particular_a testimony_n from_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v justify_v for_o this_o proposition_n thus_o make_v particular_a by_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o assent_n and_o taste_v that_o be_v of_o his_o faith_n ergo_fw-la it_o exist_v before_o his_o faith_n even_o as_o the_o general_a promise_n in_o the_o word_n exist_v before_o we_o can_v believe_v they_o but_o to_o say_v it_o be_v evidence_v to_o any_o man_n before_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v be_v that_o which_o mr._n eyre_n hitherto_o disow_v as_o well_o he_o may_v a_o man_n faith_n suppose_v peter_n can_v evidence_n no_o more_o to_o he_o subjective_o 21._o §._o 21._o than_o the_o word_n do_v evidence_n to_o he_o objective_o even_o as_o the_o eye_n can_v see_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o what_o the_o light_n make_v manifest_a but_o this_o proposition_n he_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v do_v not_o evidence_n objective_o immediate_o that_o peter_n be_v justify_v for_o the_o former_a be_v general_a and_o the_o latter_a be_v proper_a and_o otherwise_o every_o one_o in_o the_o world_n that_o believe_v that_o proposition_n may_v thereby_o have_v the_o evidence_n of_o peter_n justification_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o own_o even_o as_o we_o know_v by_o faith_n that_o they_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v your_o sin_n be_v forgive_v you_o be_v justify_v as_o well_o as_o themselves_o and_o all_o believer_n one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o know_v by_o faith_n that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n heb._n 11._o 3._o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o object_n but_o the_o spirit_n make_v this_o general_a proposition_n to_o be_v particular_a unto_o peter_n answ_n i_o ask_v whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o equal_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o man_n faith_n if_o not_o then_o neither_o of_o their_o obedience_n which_o will_v introduce_v antinomianism_n with_o a_o vengeance_n if_o so_o as_o most_o undoubted_o so_o than_o this_o particular_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o object_n of_o peter_n faith_n which_o i_o far_o argue_v thus_o it_o be_v no_o object_n of_o paul_n faith_n that_o peter_n be_v justify_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v no_o object_n of_o peter_n faith_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o man_n faith_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o equal_o therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n be_v call_v a_o common_a faith_n tit._n 1._o 4._o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v ibid._n ver_fw-la 1._o which_o be_v but_o one_o eph._n 4._o 5._o but_o if_o peter_n believe_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o which_o paul_n can_v or_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o believe_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n than_o peter_n faith_n do_v not_o act_n by_o the_o same_o rule_n that_o paul_n do_v but_o there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o there_o be_v person_n in_o the_o world_n that_o pretend_v to_o this_o particular_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n 5._o to_o conclude_v to_o make_v a_o general_a proposition_n particular_a be_v to_o 25._o §._o 25._o change_v the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o it_o can_v be_v general_a and_o particular_a too_o though_o i_o ready_o grant_v as_o before_o that_o a_o truth_n propose_v in_o common_a may_v be_v make_v particular_a in_o respect_n of_o its_o effectual_a operation_n upon_o one_o and_o not_o upon_o another_o but_o the_o proposition_n itself_o remain_v general_a still_o ergo_fw-la this_o particular_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v some_o other_o then_o that_o of_o scripture_n unless_o by_o be_v make_v particular_a be_v mean_v no_o more_o then_o that_o a_o particular_a be_v infer_v out_o of_o a_o general_a which_o be_v a_o syllogistical_a evidence_n not_o axiomatical_a which_o mr._n eyre_n now_o dispute_v for_o but_o i_o do_v whole_o deny_v any_o such_o particular_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o which_o there_o be_v not_o so_o must_fw-mi as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o scripture_n and_o mr._n eyre_n i_o think_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o he_o produce_v not_o one_o text_n for_o it_o that_o which_o seem_v most_o to_o favour_n it_o be_v rom._n 8._o 16._o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o text_n mr._n eyre_n do_v not_o mention_n and_o therefore_o i_o answer_v it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o some_o other_o compare_v this_o verse_n with_o the_o forego_n and_o with_o a_o parallel_n place_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o give_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o it_o gal._n 4._o 6._o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n so_o rom._n 8._o 15._o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n then_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 16._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o very_o same_o spirit_n so_o i_o render_v the_o word_n bear_v witness_v etc._n etc._n hence_o i_o gather_v that_o this_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o any_o secret_a revelation_n of_o a_o proposition_n as_o this_o thou_o peter_n or_o paul_n be_v justify_v make_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o liberty_n in_o our_o access_n unto_o god_n to_o call_v he_o father_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o evidence_v to_o we_o as_o a_o infallible_a argument_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o because_o argument_n by_o themselves_o do_v not_o dispositionem_fw-la not_o argument_n non_fw-la arguunt_fw-la extra_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la evidence_n actual_o but_o virtual_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n by_o this_o work_n help_v we_o to_o conclude_v ourselves_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v thereby_o witness_v that_o we_o be_v god_n child_n sect_n vi_o my_o second_o
argument_n to_o prove_v that_o faith_n do_v not_o evidence_n justification_n 26._o §._o 26._o axiomatical_o be_v this_o the_o faith_n which_o justify_v be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v and_o press_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o we_o can_v press_v it_o upon_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o he_o shall_v be_v damn_v understand_v reader_n that_o the_o direct_a tendency_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o a_o man_n assurance_n that_o he_o be_v justify_v which_o i_o presume_v be_v mr._n eyre_n judgement_n because_o that_o justification_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n make_v a_o immediate_a consequent_a of_o believe_v be_v with_o he_o a_o knowledge_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v i_o think_v therefore_o that_o he_o have_v hold_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o assurance_n because_o otherwise_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o prove_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o assurance_n will_v withal_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o do_v not_o evidence_n justification_n axiomatical_o or_o immediate_o but_o now_o i_o perceive_v that_o he_o do_v not_o place_v the_o formality_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o assurance_n but_o rather_o make_v this_o a_o essential_a property_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o if_o i_o understand_v he_o and_o so_o i_o confess_v this_o argument_n be_v not_o direct_o against_o he_o nevertheless_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o examine_v his_o answer_n for_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o either_o he_o must_v make_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o assurance_n tantamount_n or_o else_o he_o contradict_v himself_o his_o answer_n therefore_o be_v this_o we_o do_v not_o press_v every_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v but_o to_o believe_v 1._o assensu_fw-la intellectus_fw-la to_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sufficiency_n of_o merit_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o sinner_n 2._o amplexu_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la to_o accept_v embrace_v and_o cleave_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n rep._n i_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n but_o mr._n eyre_n can_v 2d_o §._o 2d_o own_v it_o if_o he_o will_v be_v true_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n 1._o he_o have_v tell_v we_o before_o that_o faith_n be_v essential_o assensus_fw-la cum_fw-la gustu_fw-la a_o assent_n with_o a_o taste_n of_o sweetness_n in_o the_o promise_n assent_v to_o but_o this_o circumstance_n must_v concur_v to_o make_v the_o promise_v a_o object_n of_o my_o faith_n namely_o that_o i_o have_v right_a and_o interest_n therein_o otherwise_o i_o can_v taste_v no_o sweetness_n in_o it_o that_o be_v otherwise_o i_o can_v not_o true_o believe_v it_o for_o to_o taste_v sweetness_n be_v essential_a to_o faith_n wherefore_o when_o we_o press_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v and_o all_o man_n equal_o and_o that_o with_o a_o true_a faith_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o all_o man_n have_v equal_o a_o right_a in_o the_o promise_n or_o else_o they_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v without_o a_o object_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o promise_n in_o which_o i_o have_v right_a and_o interest_n according_a to_o mr._n eyre_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v tantamount_n to_o a_o persuade_v of_o all_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v to_o argue_v it_o a_o little_a far_o the_o right_n which_o i_o have_v in_o the_o promise_n be_v either_o antecedent_n to_o my_o faith_n or_o consequent_a to_o it_o if_o antecedent_n i_o have_v what_o i_o will_v for_o then_o when_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o promise_n be_v propose_v as_o a_o object_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o persuade_v all_o man_n to_o the_o right_a of_o all_o man_n equal_o in_o that_o promise_n must_v be_v presuppose_v it_o be_v not_o the_o promise_n simple_o but_o the_o promise_n in_o which_o man_n have_v right_a that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n if_o consequent_a than_o the_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v a_o taste_n of_o sweetness_n in_o the_o promise_n because_o till_o i_o believe_v i_o have_v no_o right_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o therefore_o can_v taste_v no_o sweetness_n in_o it_o according_a to_o mr._n eyre_n to_o what_o he_o here_o say_v that_o we_o press_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v 28._o §._o 28._o a_o sufficiency_n of_o merit_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o sinner_n because_o it_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o the_o soul_n assent_v to_o and_o taste_v sweetness_n in_o and_o thereby_o immediate_o come_v to_o know_v its_o own_o justification_n we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o understand_v more_o particular_o 1._o by_o sinner_n he_o mean_v all_o or_o some_o only_a 2._o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v understand_v either_o as_o distinguish_v from_o their_o efficiency_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n merit_v justification_n for_o man_n sufficient_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o thereby_o actual_o justify_v or_o as_o include_v their_o efficiency_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o man_n be_v actual_o and_o most_o sufficient_o justify_v in_o the_o meritorious_a death_n of_o christ_n 3._o the_o same_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n merit_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o absolute_o and_o in_o themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o intrinsical_a worth_a and_o value_n or_o relative_o and_o ordinative_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o ordination_n and_o intention_n of_o god_n in_o give_v up_o his_o son_n to_o death_n and_o of_o christ_n in_o give_v up_o himself_o which_o distinction_n be_v premise_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o ring_v the_o change_n upon_o the_o foresay_a proposition_n and_o vary_v it_o into_o innumerable_a form_n but_o i_o shall_v mention_v no_o more_o than_o i_o must_v needs_o when_o then_o it_o be_v say_v that_o every_o man_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sufficiency_n of_o merit_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o sinner_n the_o meaning_n must_v be_v either_o 1._o that_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o themselves_o sufficient_a to_o have_v purchase_v justification_n for_o all_o sinner_n though_o they_o do_v not_o purchase_v it_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la for_o any_o this_o be_v false_a or_o 2._o that_o christ_n merit_n be_v indeed_o sufficient_a for_o the_o justification_n of_o all_o sinner_n but_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v the_o actual_a justification_n of_o sinner_n be_v suspend_v till_o we_o believe_v nor_o can_v this_o be_v propose_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o man_n equal_o for_o it_o be_v false_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o elect_n who_o according_a to_o mr._n eyre_n be_v justify_v actual_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o 3._o that_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o justification_n of_o all_o sinner_n but_o be_v never_o ordain_v to_o be_v effectual_a to_o the_o justification_n of_o all_o upon_o any_o term_n or_o condition_n whatsoever_o nor_o can_v this_o be_v the_o promise_n or_o proposition_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o justify_v faith_n according_a to_o mr._n eyre_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o suppose_v that_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v believe_v this_o which_o be_v no_o contradiction_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v suppose_v as_o possible_a yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v justify_v notwithstanding_o see_v christ_n never_o intend_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n upon_o any_o term_n or_o 4._o that_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o justification_n for_o every_o sinner_n most_o sufficient_o if_o they_o shall_v or_o will_v believe_v this_o be_v most_o true_a but_o mr._n eyre_n reject_v it_o as_o too_o much_o gratify_v those_o that_o be_v for_o universal_a redemption_n in_o the_o gross_a sense_n which_o be_v a_o needless_a fear_n and_o the_o two_o argument_n which_o he_o here_o propose_v against_o it_o he_o may_v have_v see_v long_o since_o answer_v by_o reverend_n and_o learned_a bishop_n davenant_n of_o famous_a memory_n in_o his_o dissertation_n de_fw-fr morte_fw-la christi_fw-la cap._n 3._o page_n 22_o 23_o 30_o 31._o in_o short_a let_v mr._n eyre_n state_n his_o proposition_n how_o he_o will_v to_o say_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a and_o but_o sufficient_a before_o faith_n to_o justification_n be_v that_o which_o the_o elect_n can_v believe_v without_o error_n to_o say_v they_o be_v sufficient_a in_o reference_n to_o their_o own_o value_n and_o intrinsical_a greatness_n 14._o greatness_n vid._n job_n raynoll_n apolog._n thes_n parag_n 14._o can_v neither_o be_v a_o motive_n to_o a_o unbeliever_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o righteousness_n nor_o can_v the_o believe_v it_o ever_o evidence_n
article_n but_o he_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o believe_v all_o man_n shall_v rise_v though_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o himself_o shall_v rise_v for_o he_o believe_v as_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n report_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o man_n can_v assent_v to_o the_o one_o but_o he_o must_v assent_v to_o the_o other_o i_o think_v so_o too_o but_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n not_o because_o it_o be_v against_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o conclusion_n be_v partly_o of_o reason_n not_o pure_o of_o faith_n which_o be_v that_o i_o be_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o conclusion_n be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o way_n imagine_v in_o which_o faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o evidence_n our_o justification_n but_o one_o of_o those_o three_o mention_v mr._n eyre_n propose_v a_o four_o but_o we_o have_v show_v that_o it_o must_v be_v reduce_v to_o one_o of_o these_o three_o and_o so_o differ_v in_o name_n only_o not_o in_o thing_n but_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o reference_n to_o its_o evidence_v our_o justification_n either_o of_o these_o way_n therefore_o faith_n must_v be_v say_v to_o justify_v in_o some_o other_o respect_n then_o that_o it_o do_v evidence_n justification_n or_o else_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n at_o all_o sect_n viii_o my_o three_o argument_n come_v next_o in_o place_n that_o interpretation_n 32._o §._o 32._o of_o the_o phrase_n which_o make_v we_o at_o least_o concurrent_a cause_n with_o god_n in_o the_o formal_a act_n of_o our_o own_o justification_n be_v not_o true_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o formal_a act_n of_o pronounce_v we_o just_a be_v in_o scripture_n attribute_v whole_o unto_o god_n rom._n 8._o 33._o and_o 4._o 6_o 8._o but_o to_o interpret_v our_o justification_n by_o faith_n mere_o for_o a_o justification_n in_o our_o own_o conscience_n be_v to_o make_v we_o at_o least_o concurrent_a cause_n with_o god_n in_o the_o formal_a act_n of_o our_o own_o justification_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v mr._n eyre_n before_o he_o answer_v the_o argument_n reform_v my_o expression_n and_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v mere_o a_o justification_n in_o conscience_n faith_n be_v sometime_o put_v objective_o for_o christ_n etc._n etc._n rep._n whether_o mere_o or_o not_o mere_o be_v a_o impertinent_a quarrel_n he_o do_v it_o too_o frequent_o and_o to_o those_o most_o eminent_a text_n mention_v before_o in_o my_o three_o chapter_n which_o speak_v of_o god_n justify_v sinner_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n he_o answer_v mere_o so_o and_o as_o for_o his_o put_n of_o faith_n objective_o for_o christ_n we_o have_v already_o show_v at_o large_a what_o injury_n it_o offer_v to_o the_o plain_a and_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n but_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o it_o be_v most_o intolerable_a deal_n to_o build_v so_o large_a a_o discourse_n as_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o book_n upon_o two_o supporter_n which_o have_v no_o place_n in_o scripture_n to_o set_v their_o foot_n on_o the_o one_o be_v when_o he_o please_v to_o interpret_v justification_n for_o the_o manifestation_n thereof_o the_o other_o when_o he_o please_v to_o put_v faith_n for_o its_o object_n christ_n when_o such_o a_o weight_n be_v lay_v upon_o these_o foundation_n have_v it_o not_o be_v necessary_a to_o show_v we_o the_o place_n to_o clear_v and_o vindicate_v they_o where_o these_o word_n must_v have_v this_o sense_n and_o no_o other_o but_o to_o the_o answer_n for_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o delay_n this_o it_o be_v the_o pronounce_v of_o we_o just_a be_v not_o the_o formal_a act_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o the_o impute_v of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n alone_o minister_n may_v pronounce_v we_o just_a without_o robbery_n do_v to_o god_n so_o do_v faith_n declare_v to_o our_o conscience_n the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n etc._n etc._n rep._n the_o argument_n be_v whole_o yield_v and_o the_o sinner_n thereby_o 33._o §._o 33._o make_v his_o own_o justifier_n 1._o let_v the_o formal_a act_n of_o justification_n consist_v in_o what_o it_o will_v it_o matter_n not_o much_o in_o the_o present_a case_n the_o justification_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o faith_n be_v whole_o and_o only_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n as_o the_o justifier_n rom._n 3._o 30._o and_o 4._o 6_o 8._o and_o 1._o 17._o and_o 3._o 22_o 24_o 25._o and_o 8._o 33._o gal._n 3._o 8._o and_o all_o the_o place_n that_o speak_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n which_o all_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v god_n peculiar_a royalty_n to_o justify_v we_o through_o faith_n therefore_o can_v be_v interpret_v of_o justification_n in_o our_o own_o conscience_n that_o be_v of_o our_o justify_n ourselves_o without_o set_v up_o ourselves_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v this_o the_o man_n that_o reproach_v i_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o friend_n to_o papist_n for_o maintain_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n because_o he_o think_v it_o will_v follow_v thence_o that_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o justify_v themselves_o but_o i_o see_v one_o may_v better_a steal_v a_o horse_n than_o another_o look_v over_o the_o hedge_n 2._o my_o expression_n of_o god_n pronounce_v we_o just_a i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o little_a too_o narrow_a as_o most_o proper_o denote_v that_o justification_n which_o be_v by_o sentence_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o i_o do_v therein_o also_o include_v justificationem_fw-la juris_fw-la the_o act_n of_o god_n by_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n give_v we_o right_o to_o impunity_n and_o eternal_a life_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v formalissimè_fw-la the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o believer_n in_o their_o justification_n inasmuch_o as_o that_o for_o his_o merit_n they_o be_v repute_v just_a before_o god_n say_v 12._o say_v medul_a theol_n l._n 1._o c._n 27_o thes_n 12._o dr._n ames_n now_o that_o justification_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n say_v to_o be_v by_o faith_n be_v formal_o a_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n and_o a_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n rom._n 4._o 2_o 5._o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 6._o 11_o 24._o ergo_fw-la by_o mr._n eyre_n concession_n it_o be_v only_a god_n act_n and_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v join_v with_o he_o therein_o without_o robbery_n do_v to_o he_o but_o we_o do_v join_v with_o he_o by_o faith_n in_o impute_v righteousness_n to_o ourselves_o if_o impute_v righteousness_n to_o believer_n be_v their_o know_v by_o faith_n that_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o as_o we_o hear_v mr._n eyre_n interpret_n it_o before_o in_o answer_n to_o rom._n 4._o 24._o 3._o if_o there_o be_v any_o sense_n wherein_o minister_n may_v be_v say_v to_o justify_v 34._o §._o 34._o sinner_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o god_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v they_o that_o believe_v for_o that_o be_v a_o act_n proper_a to_o himself_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n john_n 20._o 23._o namely_o 65._o namely_o vid._n calv._n in_o loc_n &_o altham_n council_n loc_fw-la pugn_v cap._n 194._o &_o dr._n reynolds_n conference_n with_o hart._n ch._n 2._o divis_n 3._o pag._n 65._o because_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v upon_o every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o word_n which_o they_o preach_v he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v as_o the_o prophet_n in_o a_o like_a sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v set_v over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o root_v out_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v jer._n 1._o 10._o yet_o be_v it_o not_o they_o but_o the_o word_n which_o they_o preach_v which_o do_v justify_v or_o condemn_v and_o that_o also_o receive_v all_o its_o efficacy_n immediate_o from_o god_n so_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n but_o as_o moral_a instrument_n such_o as_o they_o also_o be_v in_o raise_v the_o dead_a heal_v the_o sick_a convert_v of_o sinner_n and_o the_o like_a all_o which_o work_n be_v wrought_v immediate_o by_o god_n himself_o immediatione_fw-la virtutis_fw-la without_o any_o contribution_n of_o virtue_n or_o efficacy_n from_o man_n but_o when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v justify_v in_o this_o case_n faith_n have_v a_o true_a proper_a immediate_a and_o real_a efficiency_n in_o our_o justification_n and_o it_o
be_v every_o whit_n as_o proper_a yea_o and_o more_o proper_a to_o say_v we_o know_v by_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v then_o to_o say_v we_o know_v by_o god_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v the_o former_a express_v the_o effect_n from_o its_o relation_n to_o its_o particular_a cause_n the_o latter_a to_o the_o universal_a i_o can_v see_v unless_o god_n give_v i_o a_o eye_n and_o concur_v with_o it_o in_o the_o act_n of_o see_v yet_o be_v it_o more_o proper_a to_o say_v i_o see_v then_o that_o god_n see_v so_o neither_o can_v i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o justify_v unless_o god_n give_v i_o faith_n and_o concur_v with_o the_o act_n of_o it_o to_o discover_v it_o to_o i_o yet_o be_o i_o more_o proper_o say_v to_o justify_v myself_o than_o god_n to_o justify_v i_o if_o by_o my_o justification_n be_v mean_v my_o knowledge_n that_o i_o be_o justify_v and_o whereas_o mr._n eyre_n grant_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n 35._o §._o 35._o of_o our_o know_a ourselves_o to_o be_v justify_v i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o can_v consist_v with_o his_o divinity_n it_o be_v a_o principle_n with_o he_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o that_o no_o act_n of_o god_n can_v be_v a_o act_n of_o free_a grace_n which_o have_v any_o cause_n in_o the_o creature_n but_o to_o manifest_v to_o i_o that_o i_o be_o justify_v be_v a_o act_n of_o free_a grace_n ergo_fw-la my_o faith_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o no_o not_o instrumental_o the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v from_o all_o the_o place_n mention_v in_o chap._n 3._o to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n all_o which_o speak_v of_o justification_n by_o free_a grace_n and_o mr._n eyre_n interpret_v every_o one_o of_o they_o of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o justification_n and_o now_o we_o shall_v dispute_v the_o great_a question_n whether_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n but_o because_o there_o be_v one_o and_o but_o one_o argument_n more_o prove_v that_o justification_n by_o faith_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o manifestation_n or_o knowledge_n thereof_o i_o shall_v first_o make_v good_a my_o ground_n there_o and_o then_o try_v out_o the_o other_o by_o itself_o sect_n ix_o my_o last_o argument_n therefore_o be_v this_o if_o justification_n by_o faith_n 36._o §._o 36._o must_v be_v understand_v of_o justification_n in_o our_o conscience_n then_o be_v not_o the_o word_n justification_n take_v proper_o for_o justification_n before_o god_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o no_o justification_n but_o by_o faith_n or_o work_v the_o latter_a of_o which_o be_v justification_n before_o man_n and_o the_o former_a in_o our_o conscience_n according_a to_o mr._n eyre_n to_o this_o mr._n eyre_n answer_v chap._n 9_o §_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o his_o answer_n be_v 1._o that_o justification_n in_o conscience_n be_v justification_n before_o god_n yet_o himself_o tell_v we_o 61._o page_n 61._o before_o that_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o this_o question_n may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o god_n make_v it_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o our_o sight_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v for_o then_o the_o distinction_n of_o justification_n in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o in_fw-la foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la will_v be_v a_o mere_a tautology_n second_o say_v he_o if_o faith_n be_v take_v metonymical_o than_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v justification_n before_o god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o justification_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o alone_o without_o work_n or_o condition_n perform_v by_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ascribe_v our_o justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 24._o eph._n 1._o 7._o rep._n i_o deny_v that_o faith_n be_v any_o where_o in_o scripture_n put_v for_o christ_n in_o the_o argument_n of_o justification_n though_o it_o include_v he_o as_o its_o object_n whether_o his_o name_n be_v mention_v or_o no._n in_o universalibus_fw-la latet_fw-la dolus_fw-la give_v we_o some_o particular_a place_n or_o place_n where_o the_o word_n must_v be_v necessary_o so_o understand_v and_o we_o will_v believe_v it_o 2._o rom._n 3._o 24._o speak_v not_o of_o any_o justification_n by_o christ_n without_o faith_n but_o most_o express_o and_o syllabical_o of_o justification_n by_o christ_n through_o faith_n ver_fw-la 25._o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o faith_n here_o can_v be_v take_v objective_o be_v already_o prove_v yet_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v mention_v it_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n follow_v that_o it_o must_v be_v exclude_v see_v there_o be_v multitude_n of_o place_n beside_o where_o it_o be_v mention_v the_o same_o i_o say_v to_o eph._n 1._o 7._o that_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v by_o faith_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v that_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o show_v the_o way_n in_o which_o grace_n communicate_v this_o blessing_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n namely_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o bless_a gospel_n call_v they_o both_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o thereby_o to_o a_o common_a interest_n in_o the_o same_o blessing_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o though_o these_o blessing_n be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o afterward_o to_o the_o gentile_a ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o and_o therefore_o paul_n bayne_n observe_v from_o ver_fw-la 8._o that_o god_n give_v pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o none_o to_o who_o he_o have_v not_o first_o give_v wisdom_n and_o understanding_n that_o be_v who_o he_o have_v not_o teach_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v on_o his_o christ_n howbeit_o if_o faith_n have_v not_o be_v here_o mention_v it_o must_v yet_o needs_o have_v be_v suppose_v because_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o those_o ephesian_n as_o unto_o saint_n and_o faithful_a in_o christ_n jesus_n ver_fw-la 1._o to_o who_o as_o such_o do_v all_o spiritual_a blessing_n belong_v ver_fw-la 3._o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n election_n ver_fw-la 4._o so_o that_o hitherto_o we_o have_v no_o intelligence_n of_o any_o justification_n before_o god_n mention_v in_o scripture_n but_o by_o faith_n his_o three_o answer_n be_v by_o way_n of_o retortion_n upon_o that_o expression_n of_o 37._o §._o 37._o i_o that_o the_o antinomian_o may_v read_v their_o eye_n out_o before_o they_o produce_v we_o one_o text_n for_o it_o namely_o where_o there_o be_v any_o mention_n of_o justification_n before_o god_n but_o by_o faith_n he_o retort_v that_o i_o acknowledge_v a_o threefold_a justification_n and_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o by_o faith_n in_o my_o sermon_n page_n 23._o rep._n but_o i_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o either_o of_o they_o be_v proper_o and_o formal_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n before_o god_n nor_o yet_o that_o either_o of_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o justification_n in_o scripture_n but_o only_o that_o our_o justification_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o purpose_v of_o god_n merit_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o exemplify_v in_o his_o resurrection_n 2._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o have_v no_o plain_a text_n for_o many_o of_o our_o dictate_v as_o 1._o that_o justification_n do_v in_o no_o sense_n precede_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n answ_n mr._n eyre_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o this_o be_v a_o dictate_v of_o his_o own_o and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o quarrel_n between_o he_o and_o i_o as_o i_o observe_v page_n 1._o and_o in_o his_o very_a last_o word_n mention_n three_o sense_n in_o which_o i_o yield_v justification_n may_v be_v before_o faith_n but_o we_o seek_v a_o text_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o true_a proper_a formal_a justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v make_v antecedent_n to_o faith_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o text_n why_o be_v it_o not_o produce_v if_o there_o be_v none_o why_o be_v it_o not_o yield_v our_o second_o dictate_v be_v that_o christ_n purchase_v only_o a_o conditional_a not_o a_o absolute_a justification_n for_o his_o elect._n but_o where_o be_v this_o say_v or_o by_o who_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v when_o we_o have_v perform_v the_o condition_n of_o believe_v the_o three_o that_o our_o evangelical_n righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v in_o ourselves_o answ_n this_o refer_v to_o mr._n baxter_n who_o judgement_n mr._n eyre_n represent_v as_o odious_o as_o he_o can_v but_o he_o know_v mr._n baxter_n have_v produce_v many_o scripture_n and_o reason_n for_o proof_n of_o it_o which_o mr._n eyre_n shall_v have_v answer_v before_o he_o have_v complain_v for_o want_n of_o a_o text_n the_o four_o that_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v if_o thou_o
believe_v etc._n etc._n answ_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o know_v that_o many_o famous_a protestant_n assert_v this_o as_o well_o as_o i_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v proof_n sufficient_a of_o it_o in_o due_a place_n and_o of_o the_o last_o also_o that_o none_o be_v to_o have_v any_o benefit_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n till_o they_o believe_v but_o mr._n eyre_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o one_o passage_n in_o this_o argument_n 38._o §._o 38._o wherein_o i_o say_v that_o neither_o justification_n in_o conscience_n nor_o before_o man_n be_v of_o much_o worth_n in_o the_o apostle_n judgement_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 3._o to_o this_o he_o give_v a_o large_a answer_n §_o 11._o which_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v he_o will_v have_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o but_o to_o acquaint_v the_o world_n with_o his_o good_a wish_n concern_v i_o he_o refer_v i_o to_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o learn_v what_o account_n the_o apostle_n have_v of_o justification_n before_o man_n and_o in_o conscience_n though_o i_o can_v learn_v what_o account_n he_o have_v of_o the_o former_a from_o any_o of_o the_o text_n mention_v but_o be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v be_v i_o give_v he_o this_o brief_a reply_n that_o in_o comparison_n of_o justification_n before_o god_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v much_o worth_n though_o they_o may_v be_v of_o some_o worth_n in_o these_o inferior_a judicatory_n not_o only_o child_n but_o grow_v person_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v may_v be_v save_v without_o be_v justify_v of_o man_n or_o of_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o i_o will_v never_o believe_v that_o that_o justification_n be_v worthy_a of_o those_o many_o glorious_a commendation_n which_o be_v every_o where_n in_o scripture_n give_v to_o justification_n by_o faith_n which_o one_o may_v live_v and_o die_v without_o and_o yet_o be_v save_v who_o will_v prove_v to_o i_o convince_o that_o a_o christian_n may_v not_o live_v many_o year_n and_o die_v at_o last_o in_o melancholy_n or_o madness_n under_o which_o distemper_n the_o judgement_n of_o man_n or_o of_o conscience_n be_v not_o much_o value_v and_o yet_o be_v save_v or_o that_o a_o soul_n may_v not_o for_o some_o grievous_a sin_n go_v with_o sorrow_n and_o darkness_n to_o the_o grave_n and_o never_o see_v light_n till_o it_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o light_n chap._n v._n a_o answer_n to_o mr._n eyre_n nine_o chapter_n whether_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n the_o affirmative_a prove_v from_o scripture_n mr._n eyre_n argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a all_o invalid_a sect_n i._o to_o mr._n eyre_n argument_n that_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o 1._o §._o 1._o faith_n we_o be_v not_o pure_o passive_a in_o our_o justification_n i_o give_v this_o answer_n that_o to_o believe_v be_v a_o formal_a vital_a act_n of_o thesoul_v in_o genere_fw-la physico_fw-la but_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o justification_n be_v to_o qualify_v we_o passive_o that_o we_o may_v be_v moral_o &_o orderly_o capable_a of_o be_v justify_v by_o god_n or_o though_o physical_o it_o be_v a_o act_n yet_o moral_o it_o be_v but_o a_o passive_a condition_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o be_v justify_v according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o constitution_n of_o god_n as_o the_o read_n of_o the_o book_n or_o acceptance_n of_o a_o pardon_n among_o man_n be_v a_o condition_n without_o which_o a_o offendor_n be_v not_o pardon_v hereupon_o mr._n eyre_n dispute_v large_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o justification_n wherein_o i_o do_v the_o more_o glad_o join_v issue_n with_o he_o because_o upon_o this_o assertion_n of_o we_o do_v he_o take_v occasion_n to_o asperse_v the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n with_o the_o reproachful_a name_n of_o popery_n and_o arminianism_n here_o therefore_o i_o shall_v show_v three_o thing_n 1._o what_o a_o condition_n be_v 2._o that_o faith_n according_a to_o scripture_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n 3._o that_o all_o mr._n eyre_n argument_n 2._o §._o 2._o to_o the_o contrary_n be_v most_o miserable_o inconclusive_a a_o condition_n than_o be_v diverse_o describe_v by_o divers_a author_n some_o describe_v it_o thus_o â8_z thus_o navar._n enâhâr_n pageâ8_n â8_z conditiâ_n est_fw-la suspensio_fw-la all_o cujus_fw-la dispositioniâ_n tantisper_fw-la dum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la futurum_fw-la fiat_fw-la other_o thus_o verb_n thus_o baldus_n apud_fw-la joh._n baptist_n in_o verb_n conditio_fw-la est_fw-la adjectio_fw-la quaedam_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la dispâsitum_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o svi_fw-la esse_fw-la pendentium_fw-la existentiam_fw-la vel_fw-la defectum_fw-la other_o thus_o ibid._n thus_o pet._n de_fw-fr perus_n ibid._n est_fw-la verbârum_fw-la adjectio_fw-la in_o futurum_fw-la suspendentium_fw-la secundum_fw-la quam_fw-la dââponens_fw-la vult_fw-la dispositum_fw-la regulari_fw-la demonstr_n regulari_fw-la in_o l._n 1._o f._n the_o âoud_a &_o demonstr_n bartolus_n thus_o conditio_fw-la est_fw-la quidam_fw-la futurus_fw-la eventus_fw-la in_fw-la quem_fw-la dispositio_fw-la suspenditur_fw-la any_o of_o these_o will_v serve_v my_o turn_n these_o thing_n be_v agree_v 1._o that_o it_o pertain_v to_o he_o that_o dispose_v of_o any_o thing_n to_o propound_v upon_o what_o condition_n his_o will_n be_v that_o it_o be_v dispose_v of_o or_o not_o dispose_v of_o 2._o that_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o condition_n consist_v main_o in_o suspend_v the_o actual_a obligation_n of_o the_o disposer_n until_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o condition_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o obligation_n that_o come_v upon_o he_o when_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v of_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o anon_o now_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o god_n have_v suspend_v 3._o §._o 3._o his_o actual_a donation_n of_o righteousness_n to_o a_o sinner_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a to_o i_o that_o i_o confess_v i_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o man_n acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n shall_v so_o much_o as_o question_v it_o several_a expression_n there_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o 24._o by_o vide_fw-la bartelum_fw-la late_o in_o l._n 1._o f._n the_o con_v &_o demonstr_n &_o azor._n inst_z moral_a par_fw-fr 3._o l._n 4._o c._n 24._o civilian_n and_o moralist_n as_o sign_n or_o note_n of_o a_o condition_n and_o scarce_o one_o can_v i_o find_v which_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o use_v somewhere_o or_o other_o in_o describe_v the_o order_n and_o habitude_n of_o faith_n to_o our_o justification_n but_o i_o shall_v instance_n but_o in_o one_o or_o two_o i_o begin_v with_o that_o rom._n 10._o 6_o 9_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a that_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o salvation_n here_o include_v justification_n appear_v from_o the_o very_a next_o word_n ver_fw-la 10._o for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o i_o appeal_v to_o common_a sense_n whether_o the_o particle_n if_o in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o a_o manifest_a sign_n of_o a_o condition_n upon_o which_o justification_n be_v suspend_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o mortal_a man_n to_o invent_v any_o word_n that_o can_v more_o plain_o express_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o condition_n try_v it_o by_o comparison_n with_o other_o scripture_n gen._n 43._o 4_o 5._o if_o thou_o will_v send_v our_o brother_n with_o we_o we_o will_v go_v down_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o send_v he_o we_o will_v not_o go_v down_o and_o gen._n 34._o 22._o only_o herein_o will_v the_o man_n consent_v to_o we_o if_o every_o male_a among_o we_o be_v circumcise_v herein_o will_v they_o consent_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v upon_o this_o condition_n will_v they_o consent_v as_o we_o render_v that_o word_n 1_o sam_n 11._o 2._o on_o this_o condition_n will_v i_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o you_o see_v gen._n 18._o 26._o 28_o 30._o exod._n 4._o 23._o prov._n 2._o 1_o 4._o jor._fw-la 18._o 8_o 10._o and_o hundred_o of_o other_o place_n in_o all_o which_o the_o particle_n if_o be_v manifest_o conditional_a nor_o upon_o the_o strict_a observation_n which_o i_o have_v make_v in_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_o i_o able_a to_o espy_v so_o much_o as_o one_o place_n wherein_o the_o say_a particle_n have_v any_o other_o use_n when_o it_o suppose_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v future_a by_o virtue_n of_o a_o promise_n indeed_o mr._n eyre_n do_v 6._o do_v chap._n 5._o §._o 6._o before_o mention_v two_o place_n wherein_o he_o will_v have_v the_o particle_n if_o not_o to_o propound_v the_o condition_n by_o which_o a_o benefit_n be_v obtain_v but_o only_o to_o describe_v the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v viz._n 2_o
tim._n 2._o 21._o if_o a_o man_n purge_v himself_o from_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n and_o heb._n 3._o 6._o who_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o our_o confidence_n unto_o the_o end_n as_o to_o the_o former_a place_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v prove_v and_o not_o say_v only_o that_o the_o particle_n if_o be_v not_o a_o note_n of_o a_o condition_n if_o to_o be_v a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o heaven_n or_o if_o to_o be_v a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n do_v signify_v a_o man_n special_o and_o eminent_o serviceable_a unto_o god_n sanctify_a and_o meet_v for_o the_o master_n use_n and_o prepare_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o verse_n expound_v it_o than_o the_o particle_n if_o be_v a_o note_n of_o more_o than_o a_o condition_n even_o of_o a_o true_a proper_a cause_n of_o a_o effect_n that_o follow_v natural_o and_o not_o by_o promise_n for_o the_o more_o a_o man_n purge_v himself_o from_o spiritual_a defilement_n and_o defiler_n the_o more_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v to_o every_o spiritual_a employment_n the_o next_o place_n heb._n 3._o 6._o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o the_o particle_n if_o be_v there_o grant_v to_o be_v mere_o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n because_o the_o consequent_a part_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v not_o promissory_a but_o simple_o affirmative_a the_o text_n say_v not_o who_o house_n we_o shall_v be_v if_o we_o hold_v fast_o but_o who_o we_o be_v if_o we_o hold_v fast_o nevertheless_o loc_n nevertheless_o parall_a l._n 3._o in_o loc_n junius_n upon_o ver_fw-la 14._o which_o in_o sense_n be_v much_o the_o same_o with_o this_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v the_o hold_v fast_o of_o our_o confidence_n to_o be_v a_o condition_n a_o nobis_fw-la verò_fw-la conditionem_fw-la unicam_fw-la desiderat_fw-la scil_n christus_fw-la nempe_fw-la ut_fw-la maneamus_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la atque_fw-la hanc_fw-la conditionem_fw-la nâtat_fw-la apostolus_fw-la his_fw-la verbis_fw-la siquidem_fw-la principium_fw-la illius_fw-la subsistentiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o testimony_n i_o quote_v the_o rather_o that_o mr._n eyre_n may_v know_v that_o junius_n be_v no_o enemy_n to_o faith_n be_v a_o condition_n as_o he_o do_v somewhere_o represent_v he_o yea_o and_o on_o this_o verse_n he_o be_v express_v that_o continuance_n in_o the_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o continue_v to_o be_v god_n house_n 4._o §._o 4._o and_o that_o the_o word_n rom._n 10._o 9_o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o thy_o heart_n &c._n &c._n can_v be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n mere_o i_o prove_v large_o below_o in_o a_o particular_a debate_n of_o that_o place_n i_o have_v here_o only_o one_o word_n to_o speak_v against_o it_o either_o it_o describe_v the_o person_n from_o his_o faith_n to_o signify_v that_o as_o such_o that_o be_v as_o a_o believer_n he_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o justification_n and_o then_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v antecedent_n to_o justification_n and_o if_o it_o be_v antecedent_n as_o a_o act_n require_v of_o we_o in_o point_fw-fr of-duty_n to_o a_o blessing_n consequent_a by_o virtue_n of_o a_o promise_n then_o be_v it_o antecedent_n as_o a_o condition_n or_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a description_n of_o the_o person_n show_v that_o that_o be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v justify_v though_o his_o faith_n have_v no_o order_n nor_o tendency_n to_o his_o justification_n but_o may_v as_o well_o follow_v after_o it_o as_o go_v before_o it_o but_o 1._o this_o can_v be_v current_a sense_n if_o justification_n be_v either_o from_o eternity_n or_o immediate_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o at_o any_o time_n before_o this_o description_n be_v make_v for_o example_n be_v it_o sense_n to_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o man_n that_o do_v or_o at_o any_o time_n shall_v believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v elect_v or_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o thou_o when_o both_o election_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v long_o since_o past_o or_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v if_o thou_o shall_v be_v glorify_v thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v will_v not_o such_o a_o speech_n suppose_v that_o the_o person_n to_o who_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v be_v as_o yet_o not_o justify_v though_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n in_o any_o place_n 2._o let_v we_o take_v some_o parallel_a place_n and_o see_v how_o it_o will_v accord_v with_o it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n that_o be_v possess_v mark_v 9_o 23._o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v or_o the_o same_o word_n to_o his_o disciple_n matth._n 17._o 20._o if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n nothing_o shall_v be_v unpossible_a unto_o you_o if_o faith_n do_v here_o only_o describe_v the_o person_n and_o not_o propound_v the_o condition_n then_o whether_o the_o father_n have_v at_o present_a believe_v or_o no_o his_o child_n must_v have_v be_v present_o heal_v notwithstanding_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o person_n that_o at_o any_o time_n shall_v believe_v and_o whether_o the_o disciple_n believe_v or_o no_o at_o present_a all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o they_o present_o they_o be_v the_o person_n who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o believe_v some_o time_n or_o other_o but_o more_o of_o this_o hereafter_o another_o note_n of_o a_o condition_n be_v the_o particle_n if_o not_o or_o except_v which_o 5._o §._o 5._o we_o find_v also_o use_v in_o scripture_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o man_n be_v threaten_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v justify_v except_o they_o believe_v john_n 8._o 24._o if_o you_o believe_v not_o or_o except_o you_o believe_v you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n when_o man_n be_v threaten_v with_o damnation_n except_o they_o believe_v be_v they_o threaten_v absolute_o or_o conditional_o if_o the_o first_o than_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v damn_v for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o man_n that_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v if_o conditional_o than_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o deliverance_n from_o damnation_n and_o be_v not_o god_n to_o be_v thus_o understand_v in_o all_o his_o speech_n of_o like_a nature_n gen._n 44._o 23._o except_o your_o young_a brother_n come_v down_o with_o you_o you_o shall_v see_v my_o face_n no_o more_o josh_n 7._o 12._o neither_o will_v i_o be_v with_o you_o any_o more_o except_o you_o destroy_v the_o accurse_a from_o among_o you_o can_v the_o sun_n shine_v more_o bright_a in_o the_o firmament_n than_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o hence_o that_o their_o destroy_v the_o accurse_a from_o among_o they_o be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o their_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n presence_n act_n 27._o 31._o except_o these_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v be_v save_v see_v also_o luke_n 13._o 3_o 5._o rev._n 2._o 5_o 22._o and_o multitude_n of_o other_o place_n in_o all_o which_o the_o same_o particle_n be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o condition_n unless_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o modesty_n to_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v pen_v on_o purpose_n to_o puzzle_v and_o confound_v our_o understanding_n all_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o promise_n remission_n of_o sin_n to_o 6._o §._o 6._o they_o that_o believe_v prove_v the_o same_o thing_n particular_o mark_v 16._o 15_o 16._o go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v john_n 3._o 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o 6._o 40._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o whosoever_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n with_o many_o place_n of_o like_a nature_n to_o all_o which_o i_o guess_v what_o mr._n eyre_n answer_n will_v be_v by_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o last_o of_o these_o chap._n 13._o §_o 14._o pag._n 135._o this_o text_n say_v he_o and_o other_o like_v it_o do_v only_o show_v who_o have_v the_o fruition_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n they_o that_o believe_v many_o such_o cathedral_n determination_n we_o have_v from_o he_o without_o 7._o §._o 7._o so_o much_o as_o a_o pretence_n to_o proof_n especial_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o scripture_n allege_v against_o he_o yet_o may_v he_o very_o well_o think_v that_o we_o will_v expect_v some_o solid_a reason_n for_o this_o his_o perpetual_a wrest_n and_o abuse_n of_o word_n from_o their_o obvious_a and_o common_a sense_n 1._o it_o
can_v indeed_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o same_o word_n which_o propose_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o a_o benefit_n be_v obtain_v may_v also_o consequentèr_v declare_v the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o say_a benefit_n do_v belong_v but_o that_o such_o manner_n of_o speech_n as_o be_v use_v in_o these_o text_n do_v only_o show_v the_o person_n who_o and_o not_o the_o condition_n or_o mean_n by_o which_o a_o benefit_n be_v obtain_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o perpetual_a sense_n of_o scripture_n let_v we_o transcribe_v a_o few_o text_n of_o many_o numb_a 21._o 8._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o overy_n one_o or_o whosoever_o be_v bite_v when_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o namely_o upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n shall_v live_v i_o do_v the_o rather_o instance_n in_o these_o word_n because_o the_o lord_n illustrate_v the_o method_n of_o redemption_n by_o they_o john_n 3._o 14_o 15._o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v etc._n etc._n if_o the_o protasis_n have_v be_v full_a it_o have_v run_v thus_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o whosoever_o look_v on_o he_o may_v be_v heal_v even_o so_o etc._n etc._n and_o do_v those_o word_n that_o whosoever_o look_v on_o he_o only_o describe_v the_o person_n that_o be_v heal_v but_o not_o propound_v the_o condition_n or_o mean_n of_o heal_v common_a sense_n can_v endure_v it_o their_o look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v antecedent_n to_o their_o heal_n and_o a_o mean_v ordain_v for_o they_o to_o use_v that_o they_o may_v be_v heal_v and_o their_o heal_n follow_v by_o virtue_n of_o god_n power_n and_o faithfulness_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o their_o heal_n and_o the_o distributive_a particle_n whosoever_o do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o it_o be_v every_o one_o promiscuous_o one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o for_o who_o heal_v the_o serpent_n be_v lift_v up_o through_o their_o look_v on_o it_o and_o not_o a_o note_n of_o distinction_n to_o difference_n one_o from_o another_o so_o mark_v 11._o 23._o whosoever_o shall_v say_v unto_o this_o mountain_n believe_o be_v thou_o remove_v he_o shall_v have_v whatsoever_o he_o say_v be_v this_o also_o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n but_o not_o a_o propound_v of_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o those_o work_n may_v be_v obtain_v to_o be_v wrought_v see_v the_o like_a expression_n matth._n 13._o 12._o and_o 16._o 25._o and_o 18._o 4._o mark_v 9_o 41._o rev._n 22._o 17._o and_o other_o place_n without_o number_n to_o all_o which_o if_o mr._n eyre_n can_v oppose_v but_o one_o that_o will_v admit_v such_o a_o sense_n as_o here_o he_o put_v upon_o the_o text_n under_o debate_n he_o shall_v do_v more_o than_o any_o author_n else_o that_o i_o can_v yet_o meet_v with_o 2._o if_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n do_v only_o describe_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v then_o do_v they_o ascribe_v no_o more_o to_o faith_n in_o reference_n to_o salvation_n then_o unto_o work_n work_n of_o righteousness_n be_v as_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o faith_n itself_o and_o therefore_o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n may_v as_o well_o be_v take_v from_o they_o as_o from_o faith_n 3._o that_o which_o serve_v only_o to_o describe_v a_o person_n in_o specie_fw-la can_v be_v propose_v to_o another_o person_n as_o a_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o may_v enjoy_v a_o like_a benefit_n no_o more_o than_o if_o the_o say_a person_n have_v be_v describe_v in_o individuo_fw-la for_o example_n suppose_v the_o lord_n have_v describe_v they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v not_o from_o faith_n their_o specific_a quality_n but_o by_o their_o proper_a name_n and_o have_v say_v god_n give_v his_o son_n to_o death_n that_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o james_n and_o john_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v save_v be_v it_o not_o against_o all_o sense_n and_o sobriety_n to_o go_v to_o geofry_n roger_n and_o anthony_n and_o tell_v they_o if_o they_o will_v be_v peter_n and_o paul_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o suppose_v the_o description_n have_v be_v from_o the_o species_n and_o the_o word_n have_v run_v thus_o god_n give_v his_o son_n that_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o jewish_a parent_n shall_v be_v save_v be_v it_o not_o ridiculous_a with_o all_o seriousness_n earnestness_n and_o tenderness_n of_o compassion_n to_o exhort_v and_o beseech_v and_o charge_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o jewish_a parent_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v yea_o suppose_v they_o have_v be_v describe_v from_o their_o election_n as_o they_o may_v have_v be_v more_o proper_o then_o from_o their_o faith_n have_v it_o not_o be_v absurd_a to_o exhort_v man_n that_o they_o will_v be_v elect_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v save_v i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o text_n before_o we_o be_v not_o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n but_o a_o propose_v of_o a_o condition_n upon_o which_o only_a salvation_n be_v attainable_a word_n that_o be_v mere_o descriptory_a can_v never_o be_v resolve_v into_o a_o command_n or_o exhortation_n sect_n ii_o let_v we_o now_o see_v whether_o mr._n eyre_n have_v do_v any_o thing_n towards_o 8._o §._o 8._o a_o proof_n that_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o justification_n his_o first_o reason_n be_v this_o that_o interpretation_n of_o the_o phrase_n which_o give_v no_o more_o to_o faith_n in_o the_o business_n of_o justification_n then_o to_o other_o work_n of_o sanctification_n can_v be_v true_a but_o to_o interpret_v justification_n by_o faith_n mere_o thus_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o condition_n to_o qualify_v we_o for_o justification_n give_v no_o more_o to_o faith_n then_o to_o other_o work_n of_o sanctification_n as_o to_o repentance_n charity_n new_a obedience_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o if_o the_o proposition_n be_v true_a as_o i_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v most_o true_a mr._n eyre_n have_v hitherto_o delude_v we_o gross_o in_o interpret_n justification_n by_o faith_n for_o a_o knowledge_n or_o evidence_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v see_v work_n concur_v to_o such_o a_o evidence_n and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o concession_n as_o be_v above_o demonstrate_v 2._o the_o assumption_n also_o i_o presume_v proceed_v upon_o the_o suppose_a principle_n of_o those_o who_o he_o oppose_v and_o not_o according_a to_o his_o own_o sense_n for_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o any_o work_n of_o sanctification_n do_v qualify_v we_o for_o justification_n 3._o i_o deny_v the_o assumption_n and_o how_o do_v mr._n eyre_n prove_v it_o why_o mr._n baxter_n and_o dr._n hammond_n say_v so_o yet_o be_v neither_o of_o these_o author_n of_o such_o authority_n with_o mr._n eyre_n in_o other_o case_n as_o that_o their_o word_n shall_v pass_v for_o a_o proof_n and_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o fair_o represent_v they_o neither_o dr._n hammond_n i_o confess_v be_v to_o i_o less_o plain_a and_o intelligible_a but_o if_o mr._n eyre_n will_v undertake_v that_o his_o notion_n be_v the_o same_o with_o mr._n baxter_n he_o may_v have_v see_v in_o very_a many_o place_n of_o mr._n baxters_n writing_n that_o he_o make_v work_n but_o the_o secondary_a less_o principal_a condition_n at_o most_o and_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v any_o condition_n at_o all_o in_o reference_n to_o our_o first_o entrance_n into_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n and_o must_v we_o yet_o believe_v against_o a_o author_n own_o word_n that_o he_o ascribe_v no_o more_o to_o faith_n then_o unto_o other_o work_n of_o sanctification_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n 4._o i_o also_o do_v make_v repentance_n a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n because_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o luke_n 24._o 47._o and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n act_v 2._o 38._o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o 3._o 19_o repent_v and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o conceive_v withal_o that_o the_o one_o be_v include_v in_o the_o other_o and_o that_o their_o difference_n be_v rather_o respective_a then_o real_a if_o we_o speak_v of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o will_n partly_o as_o to_o the_o object_n faith_n respect_v christ_n immediate_o and_o repentance_n god_n act_v 20._o 21._o partly_o as_o to_o the_o term_n the_o same_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o terminus_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la namely_o dead_a work_n be_v call_v repentance_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la namely_o god_n in_o christ_n more_o peculiarly_a faith_n heb._n 6._o 1._o repentance_n also_o in_o its_o formal_a
not_o have_v save_v he_o without_o his_o read_n and_o much_o less_o will_v his_o read_n have_v save_v he_o without_o that_o favourable_a law_n yet_o his_o life_n be_v a_o thousand_o fold_n more_o worth_a than_o his_o read_n of_o two_o or_o three_o line_n and_o therefore_o he_o owe_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o thanks_o to_o his_o prince_n for_o give_v he_o his_o life_n upon_o such_o a_o condition_n then_o to_o himself_o for_o read_v suppose_v his_o read_n to_o have_v be_v the_o purchase_n of_o his_o life_n if_o a_o man_n sell_v a_o farm_n to_o his_o friend_n for_o five_o hundred_o for_o which_o another_o will_v have_v give_v he_o a_o thousand_o what_o more_o common_a then_o to_o say_v he_o have_v give_v his_o friend_n five_o hundred_o in_o the_o buy_n 3._o but_o in_o sober_a sadness_n do_v mr._n eyre_n think_v the_o welsh_a man_n speak_v 25._o §._o 25._o proper_o in_o his_o god_n bless_v her_o father_n &_o c_o that_o be_v a_o jest_n indeed_o how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a object_n if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o h_o please_v deformity_n in_o it_o that_o flatter_v the_o fancy_n and_o surprise_v 210._o k_o see_v sie_z râde_fw-mi la_fw-fr câambre_fw-fr charact._n of_o the_o passion_n ch_n 4._o of_o laughter_n p._n 210._o the_o soul_n so_o move_v laughter_n and_o what_o can_v that_o deformity_n be_v except_o the_o welsh_a idiom_n but_o the_o fallacy_n of_o non_fw-la causa_fw-la pro_fw-la causa_fw-la put_v that_o for_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n as_o we_o be_v wont_v out_o of_o cicero_n when_o we_o see_v a_o little_a man_n gird_v with_o a_o great_a sword_n to_o transplace_v the_o subject_a and_o the_o adjunct_n and_o say_v who_o tie_v that_o man_n to_o that_o sword_n have_v the_o welsh_a man_n cry_v as_o he_o be_v bid_v god_n bless_v the_o king_n and_o the_o judge_n the_o propriety_n of_o the_o speech_n have_v spoil_v the_o jest_n and_o deprive_v it_o of_o that_o facetiousnesse_n and_o lepidity_n which_o now_o cause_v we_o to_o make_v merry_a with_o it_o a_o certain_a discovery_n that_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o proper_a nor_o the_o condition_n of_o read_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o pardon_n the_o speech_n become_v ridiculous_a upon_o no_o other_o account_n but_o because_o it_o will_v insinuate_v that_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o condition_n but_o the_o serious_a judgement_n of_o all_o offender_n who_o escape_n death_n by_o this_o mean_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o statâ_n determine_v it_o to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o royal_a grace_n and_o favour_n to_o pardon_v a_o man_n on_o this_o condition_n may_v one_o will_v think_v be_v of_o as_o much_o authority_n as_o one_o welsh_a man_n word_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o judge_n can_v save_v he_o unless_o he_o read_v nor_o will_v god_n save_v we_o unleâââ_n we_o believe_v heb._n 3._o 19_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n not_o through_o defect_n of_o power_n or_o mercy_n in_o god_n which_o be_v both_o infinite_a but_o because_o he_o have_v confine_v himself_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n that_o he_o will_v bestow_v it_o upon_o none_o but_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v it_o therefore_o not_o of_o grace_n because_o not_o without_o faith_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o grace_n rom._n 4._o 16._o in_o that_o which_o follow_v i_o find_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o answer_v already_o 26._o §._o 26._o or_o must_v not_o be_v answer_v in_o due_a place_n for_o whereas_o mr._n eyre_n say_v that_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n make_v the_o conditional_a grant_n to_o become_v absolute_a the_o word_n be_v ambiguous_a if_o he_o mean_v it_o make_v it_o absolute_a as_o that_o without_o which_o it_o have_v never_o be_v absolute_a i_o grant_v it_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o make_v it_o absolute_a by_o contribute_v any_o direct_a causality_n i_o deny_v it_o for_o upon_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n the_o conditional_a grant_n do_v indeed_o become_v absolute_a not_o by_o the_o worth_n or_o efficacy_n of_o the_o condition_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o promiser_n that_o upon_o the_o existence_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n or_o action_n will_v be_v oblige_v and_o not_o without_o it_o we_o have_v already_o give_v several_a instance_n of_o condition_n which_o have_v nothing_o of_o worth_n in_o they_o to_o engage_v the_o donour_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o gift_n for_o nothing_o can_v produce_v a_o effect_n more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a than_o itself_o nor_o do_v it_o receive_v any_o addition_n of_o intrinsical_v worth_a by_o be_v make_v the_o condition_n otherwise_o we_o may_v work_v as_o rare_a feat_n by_o the_o influence_n of_o our_o will_n as_o wound_n as_o magnet_n cure_v of_o wound_n van_n helmont_n think_v may_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o magic_n of_o the_o fancy_n it_o be_v but_o will_v a_o pin_n to_o be_v worth_a a_o pound_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o when_o he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o if_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o perfect_a obedience_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o old_a man_n must_v needs_o be_v his_o own_o justifier_n if_o he_o mean_v such_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o particular_a nature_n of_o the_o condition_n it_o be_v true_a if_o he_o mean_v such_o in_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o a_o condition_n it_o be_v false_a for_o we_o have_v show_v before_o both_o from_o reason_n and_o scripture_n divine_n and_o lawyer_n that_o some_o kind_n of_o condition_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o grace_n as_o that_o they_o advance_v it_o rather_o as_o suppose_v some_o benefit_n of_o very_o great_a value_n be_v bestow_v on_o a_o worthless_a person_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o rich_a superlative_a grace_n and_o love_n of_o the_o donour_n to_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o it_o final_o thus_o he_o speak_v as_o in_o the_o old_a covenant_n it_o be_v not_o god_n threat_v that_o bring_v death_n upon_o the_o world_n just_o so_o in_o the_o new_a if_o it_o be_v a_o conditional_a promise_n it_o be_v not_o the_o promise_n that_o justify_v a_o believer_n but_o the_o believer_n himself_o the_o answer_n be_v ready_a death_n come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n as_o the_o culpable_a meritorious_a cause_n but_o sin_n can_v not_o have_v slay_v we_o but_o by_o the_o law_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 56._o rom._n 5._o 13_o 14._o ergo._n it_o be_v not_o wary_o say_v that_o god_n threat_n do_v not_o bring_v death_n upon_o the_o world_n 2._o and_o when_o mr._n eyre_n have_v prove_v that_o our_o performance_n of_o the_o gospel-condition_n have_v the_o same_o proportion_n to_o our_o salvation_n as_o sin_n have_v to_o our_o destruction_n the_o papist_n shall_v thank_v he_o rom._n 6._o last_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n man_n not-accepting_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v make_v that_o grace_n without_o effect_n as_o to_o themselves_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 1._o rom._n 3._o 3_o but_o that_o therefore_o their_o acceptance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n be_v gracious_a to_o they_o be_v wild_a reason_n and_o as_o to_o worthy_a dr._n kendal_n out_o of_o who_o mr._n eyre_n quote_v these_o passage_n he_o have_v public_o enough_o and_o in_o mr._n eyre_n hear_v for_o one_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o enemy_n against_o condition_n of_o justification_n or_o salvation_n that_o he_o that_o be_v pardon_v upon_o his_o read_n do_v not_o pardon_v himself_o 27._o §._o 27._o i_o prove_v thus_o because_o than_o he_o must_v concur_v either_o to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o law_n which_o give_v pardon_n upon_o such_o a_o condition_n or_o to_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n upon_o himself_o according_a to_o that_o law_n this_o mr._n eyre_n say_v be_v a_o impertinent_a answer_n because_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o a_o man_n do_v concur_v in_o make_v the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o his_o justification_n but_o whether_o he_o have_v any_o causal_a influx_n in_o produce_v the_o effect_n thereof_o rep._n my_o answer_n if_o he_o will_v call_v it_o so_o be_v very_o pertinent_a as_o to_o the_o case_n of_o a_o offendor_n save_v by_o his_o clergy_n who_o pardon_n be_v perfect_v by_o a_o law_n which_o give_v the_o remote_a right_n and_o sentence_v pass_v according_a to_o that_o law_n which_o produce_v his_o immunity_n itself_o if_o then_o the_o say_a offendor_n cause_v his_o own_o pardon_n it_o must_v be_v by_o concur_v some_o way_n or_o other_o to_o the_o production_n of_o one_o of_o these_o the_o case_n be_v altogether_o
the_o same_o in_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o sentence_n pass_v according_a to_o that_o law_n which_o because_o we_o must_v purposely_o prove_v by_o and_o by_o i_o shall_v here_o supersede_n for_o a_o while_n one_o thing_n more_o i_o add_v for_o illustration_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v god_n 28._o §._o 28._o that_o glorify_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o yet_o sure_o god_n do_v not_o glorify_v we_o before_o we_o believe_v mr._n eyre_n answer_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o one_o be_v a_o concession_n of_o what_o i_o say_v with_o a_o explanation_n how_o glory_n be_v call_v a_o reward_n and_o say_v that_o a_o reward_n be_v for_o a_o work_n two_o way_n 1._o when_o a_o work_n be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o wage_n 2._o when_o it_o be_v not_o answerable_a to_o the_o wage_n yet_o be_v due_a by_o promise_n as_o when_o a_o poor_a man_n have_v twenty_o shilling_n for_o a_o hour_n labour_n though_o the_o work_n be_v not_o worth_a it_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o due_a debt_n and_o he_o may_v challenge_v it_o as_o such_o rep._n against_o which_o i_o have_v not_o much_o to_o oppose_v yet_o if_o the_o hour_n work_n neither_o in_o respect_n to_o its_o self_n nor_o any_o circumstance_n that_o attend_v it_o as_o the_o art_n danger_n detriment_n of_o the_o labourer_n or_o the_o necessity_n pleasure_n profit_n etc._n etc._n of_o he_o for_o who_o he_o labour_v all_o which_o corn_n into_o the_o 3._o the_o lesle_n de_fw-fr just_a &_o jure_v 2_o c._n 18._o d._n 3._o value_n of_o the_o work_n deserve_v the_o say_v twenty_o shilling_n then_o be_v the_o reward_n though_o partly_o of_o debt_n quia_fw-la &_o operanti_fw-la aliquid_fw-la abest_fw-la because_o the_o workman_n put_v himself_o to_o expense_n of_o time_n and_o strength_n and_o he_o for_o who_o he_o work_v have_v the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n thereof_o yet_o be_v it_o also_o of_o grace_n 3._o grace_n azor._fw-la insiit_fw-la mor._n p_o 3._o l._n 11._o c._n 3._o quatenus_fw-la excedit_fw-la meritum_fw-la inasmuch_o as_o it_o exceed_v the_o value_n of_o the_o work_n and_o that_o the_o labourer_n may_v challenge_v it_o arise_v from_o civil_a not_o from_o natural_a justice_n but_o i_o ready_o grant_v that_o glory_n be_v not_o our_o reward_n in_o this_o sense_n but_o how_o then_o be_v it_o a_o reward_n because_o it_o come_v after_o and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o work_n say_v mr._n eyre_n rep._n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o for_o the_o present_a what_o be_v say_v suffice_v i_o viz._n that_o the_o reward_n follow_v the_o act_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o reward_n for_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o justification_n be_v give_v as_o the_o reward_n of_o faith_n then_o must_v it_o need_v follow_v faith_n but_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o justification_n even_o the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o gracious_a reward_n of_o faith_n ergo_fw-la it_o must_v needs_o be_v consequent_a to_o it_o his_o second_o answer_n be_v this_o though_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v give_v we_o free_o and_o not_o upon_o condition_n perform_v by_o we_o yet_o god_n have_v his_o order_n in_o bestow_v they_o first_o he_o give_v grace_n impute_v and_o then_o inherent_a rep._n my_o argument_n be_v à _fw-la pari_fw-la we_o be_v not_o glorify_v unless_o we_o believe_v 29._o §._o 29._o yet_o by_o believe_v we_o can_v be_v say_v proper_o to_o glorify_v ourselves_o so_o though_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v be_v therefore_o say_v to_o justify_v ourselves_o proper_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o on_o both_o side_n now_o whereas_o mr._n eyre_n will_v have_v we_o when_o believer_n yet_o to_o be_v passive_a in_o our_o glorification_n mere_o because_o god_n do_v first_o give_v faith_n and_o then_o afterward_o give_v glory_n i_o wonder_v he_o see_v not_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o such_o answer_n and_o how_o the_o arminian_o get_v ground_n by_o they_o say_v plain_o do_v god_n require_v and_o charge_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o repent_v that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v or_o do_v he_o not_o if_o he_o do_v then_o do_v he_o require_v a_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o our_o part_n in_o order_n to_o our_o justification_n though_o he_o give_v it_o we_o for_o as_o o_o dr._n twisse_n observe_v often_o medium_fw-la ad_fw-la aliquid_fw-la obtinendum_fw-la 163._o o_o vindic._n grat._n de_fw-la crrat_fw-la p._n 163._o ex_fw-la contractu_fw-la vel_fw-la foedere_fw-la illud_fw-la demum_fw-la est_fw-la conditio_fw-la a_o mean_v ordain_v to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n by_o contract_n or_o covenant_n be_v a_o condition_n if_o he_o do_v not_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o many_o place_n wherein_o god_n exhort_v and_o command_v man_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v then_o unbelief_n and_o impenitency_n be_v no_o sin_n nor_o be_v man_n thereby_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o own_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n john_n 3._o 19_o and_o 8._o 24._o &_o passim_fw-la the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o man_n be_v not_o be_v the_o object_n of_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n precise_o can_v be_v meritorious_a of_o his_o damnation_n indeed_o mr._n eyre_n tell_v we_o before_o that_o he_o that_o do_v the_o least_o work_n towards_o the_o procure_n of_o a_o benefit_n be_v not_o only_o physical_o but_o moral_o active_a in_o obtain_v it_o i_o wonder_v at_o my_o heart_n then_o why_o we_o pray_v for_o grace_n and_o salvation_n or_o why_o we_o do_v or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o obtain_v a_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n 23._o kingdom_n authores_fw-la elus_fw-la primi_fw-la fuere_fw-la sadoc_n unde_fw-la sadducaei_fw-la &_o baythos_n de_fw-fr quibus_fw-la videsis_n joh._n drus_n de_fw-fr trib_o sect_n judaeor_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 3._o &_o 4._o &_o joh._n cameron_n myroth_n in_o mat._n 22._o 23._o this_o very_a conceit_n be_v that_o which_o draw_v many_o in_o former_a age_n to_o deny_v any_o resurrection_n other_o than_o what_o be_v pass_v already_o and_o by_o some_o improvement_n may_v bid_v fair_a for_o a_o resurrection_n of_o that_o and_o like_o consequence_n the_o very_a substance_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o vital_a act_n of_o faith_n consist_v in_o look_v to_o the_o reward_n promise_v in_o heaven_n heb._n 11._o 6_o 26._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 16_o 18._o and_o have_v i_o not_o know_v some_o christian_n fall_v and_o fall_v off_o from_o prayer_n and_o ordinance_n and_o other_o spiritual_a duty_n upon_o this_o very_a ground_n that_o they_o be_v passive_a altogether_o in_o their_o salvation_n and_o that_o they_o neither_o can_v nor_o must_v do_v any_o thing_n towards_o it_o i_o will_v not_o have_v lose_v so_o much_o time_n as_o to_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o chap._n vi_o a_o reply_n to_o mr._n eyre_n ten_o chapter_n my_o first_o argument_n against_o justification_n before_o faith_n vindicate_v from_o all_o mr._n eyre_n exception_n sect_n i._o have_v now_o assert_v the_o antecedency_n of_o faith_n to_o justification_n 1._o §._o 1._o from_o many_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o discover_v the_o fruitlessness_n of_o all_o mr._n eyre_n attempt_n against_o they_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o reason_n add_v in_o my_o sermon_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o point_n these_o mr._n eyre_n undertake_v in_o his_o ten_o chapter_n they_o be_v five_o in_o number_n and_o the_o first_o be_v this_o if_o there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o grace_n declare_v and_o publish_v in_o the_o word_n which_o may_v be_v a_o legal_a discharge_n of_o the_o sinner_n while_o he_o be_v in_o unbelief_n than_o no_o unbelieving_a sinner_n be_v justify_v but_o there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o grace_n declare_v and_o publish_v in_o the_o word_n that_o may_v be_v a_o legal_a discharge_n of_o the_o sinner_n while_o he_o remain_v in_o unbelief_n ergo._n mr._n eyre_n first_o deny_v the_o assumption_n for_o the_o gospel_n declare_v that_o god_n have_v transact_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a on_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o he_o by_o his_o offering_n have_v make_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a atonement_n for_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v real_o make_v clean_a from_o all_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o of_o old_a carnal_a israel_n be_v typical_o clean_a upon_o the_o atonement_n make_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n leu._n 16._o 30._o rep._n 1._o suppose_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n to_o be_v such_o a_o declaration_n as_o this_o yet_o i_o deny_v that_o this_o declaration_n have_v the_o form_n or_o force_v of_o a_o law_n to_o absolve_v the_o sinner_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o former_a law_n the_o reason_n plain_n because_o it_o be_v but_o narratio_fw-la rei_fw-la gestae_fw-la a_o mere_a historical_a narration_n of_o what_o
righteousness_n as_o our_o natural_a be_v in_o the_o first_o adam_n to_o our_o partake_n in_o his_o condemnation_n yea._n 3_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o i_o deny_v 6_o §._o 6_o mr._n eyre_n consequence_n for_o though_o it_o be_v yield_v that_o condemnation_n come_v on_o man_n only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o adam_n yet_o will_v it_o by_o no_o mean_n follow_v that_o justification_n descend_v to_o we_o from_o christ_n as_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o that_o law_n or_o covenant_n by_o which_o himself_o be_v justify_v the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o adam_n represent_v all_o mankind_n as_o virtual_o in_o the_o same_o obligation_n with_o himself_o 3._o himself_o vide_fw-la paul_n ferrium_n scholast_n orthod_n spe_fw-mi c._n 20_o §._o 3._o and_o his_o offence_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n though_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o particular_a person_n till_o they_o begin_v to_o exist_v and_o his_o condemnation_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o the_o condemnation_n of_o all_o mankind_n it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o sentence_n that_o condemn_v both_o he_o and_o we_o but_o christ_n jesus_n represent_v no_o man_n as_o in_o the_o same_o obligation_n with_o himself_o either_o in_o his_o obedience_n or_o justification_n otherwise_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n or_o he_o by_o grace_n for_o we_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n in_o he_o and_o to_o have_v merit_v eternal_a life_n in_o he_o in_o the_o very_a same_o propriety_n of_o speech_n as_o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v sin_v and_o dye_v in_o adam_n which_o i_o will_v never_o believe_v while_o i_o live_v because_o it_o exclude_v grace_n altogether_o from_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v usual_o place_v in_o these_o 3._o these_o see_v the_o assemb_v confess_v cap._n 11._o §._o 3._o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o that_o christ_n be_v give_v free_o of_o the_o father_n for_o we_o 2._o and_o his_o obedience_n and_o satisfaction_n accept_v in_o our_o stead_n but_o in_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v there_o any_o grace_n at_o all_o if_o we_o have_v merit_v and_o satisfy_v in_o he_o as_o we_o be_v say_v to_o sin_n and_o die_v or_o be_v condemn_v in_o adam_n for_o the_o law_n itself_o will_v allow_v we_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n if_o we_o be_v able_a for_o it_o inflict_v the_o penalty_n but_o in_o order_n to_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sinner_n be_v not_o eternal_a but_o because_o they_o can_v satisfy_v by_o bear_v it_o but_o if_o we_o have_v satisfy_v in_o christ_n it_o seem_v we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o âb_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la posse_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la and_o justice_n itself_o will_v accept_v of_o satisfaction_n be_v perform_v and_o as_o god_n deal_v not_o more_o rigorous_o with_o we_o in_o condemn_v we_o than_o he_o do_v with_o adam_n in_o condemn_v he_o so_o neither_o do_v he_o deal_v any_o whit_n more_o merciful_o with_o we_o in_o justify_v we_o than_o he_o do_v with_o christ_n in_o justify_v he_o if_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o justification_n be_v we_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o adam_n sin_n and_o condemnation_n be_v we_o how_o much_o safe_a be_v it_o to_o say_v with_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 2._o and_o that_o he_o have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o heb._n 9_o 12._o then_o to_o talk_v of_o our_o be_v in_o he_o a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o own_o sin_n or_o of_o purchase_v in_o he_o redemption_n for_o ourselves_o the_o conclusion_n be_v the_o law_n that_o justify_v christ_n can_v justify_v we_o though_o the_o law_n that_o condemn_v adam_n be_v yield_v to_o be_v the_o only_a law_n that_o condemn_v we_o which_o yet_o i_o have_v already_o deny_v ergâ_fw-la there_o must_v be_v some_o other_o law_n according_a to_o which_o sinner_n be_v justify_v and_o that_o be_v that_o law_n of_o grace_n preach_v in_o the_o gospel_n whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v call_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3_o 27._o and_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n rom._n 9_o 31._o 4._o no_o say_v mr._n eyre_n those_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o 7._o §._o 7._o new_a covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n not_o of_o the_o conditional_a promise_n as_o i_o will_v have_v it_o rep._n which_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o old_a rate_n of_o mr._n eyre_n dispute_v that_o be_v dictate_v i_o acknowledge_v myself_o unworthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o he_o in_o any_o respect_n yet_o the_o truth_n if_o he_o think_v himself_o in_o the_o truth_n be_v worthy_a of_o a_o more_o laborious_a defence_n than_o a_o frigid_a so_o it_o be_v or_o it_o be_v not_o so_o though_o i_o may_v not_o be_v worthy_a of_o a_o better_a answer_n i_o be_o persuade_v himself_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o phrase_n favour_v i_o and_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o any_o argument_n hat_n may_v compel_v i_o to_o understand_v they_o improper_o 1._o for_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v express_o oppose_v to_o the_o law_n of_o work_n where_o be_v boast_v then_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n of_o work_n nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n the_o law_n of_o work_n be_v the_o law_n that_o require_v we_o to_o perform_v work_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v ergo_fw-la the_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o law_n which_o require_v faith_n unto_o justification_n even_o that_o doctrine_n which_o manife_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o he_o have_v before_o describe_v it_o v._o 21_o 22._o thus_o beza_n evangelium_fw-la vocat_fw-la legem_fw-la fidei_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la doctrinum_fw-la quae_fw-la salutem_fw-la propânit_fw-la sub_fw-la conditione_n si_fw-la credideris_fw-la opposâtam_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la quae_fw-la justitiam_fw-la &_o salutem_fw-la proponit_fw-la cum_fw-la conditione_n si_fw-la omne_fw-la feceris_fw-la to_o the_o same_o purpose_n paraeus_n aretius_n hemmingius_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n exclude_v boast_v he_o add_v immediate_o v._o 28._o we_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n to_o put_v faith_n for_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o boldness_n as_o i_o dare_v not_o adventure_v upon_o as_o much_o as_o mr._n eyre_n challength_n i_o for_o my_o forehead_n the_o reason_n be_v mention_v before_o 2._o and_o as_o for_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n rom._n 9_o 31._o it_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o very_a next_o forego_n verse_n v._o 30._o and_o i_o will_v mr._n eyre_n will_v tell_v we_o how_o we_o may_v otherwise_o make_v sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v the_o gentile_n attain_v it_o by_o faith_n v._o 30._o and_o the_o jew_n fall_v short_a of_o it_o by_o stumble_v at_o christ_n through_o unbelief_n v._o 31._o and_o a_o few_o verse_n below_o chap._n 10._o 6._o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o v._o 8._o the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v the_o voice_n and_o tenor_n of_o which_o he_o describe_v v._o 9_o if_o thâu_n shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o all_o this_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o jew_n seek_v after_o the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o these_o word_n the_o man_n that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v by_o they_o v._o 5._o hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n be_v that_o by_o which_o only_a righteousness_n be_v attainable_a and_o that_o be_v the_o gospel-promise_n of_o justify_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n sect_n ii_o in_o the_o next_o place_n mr._n eyre_n offer_v we_o some_o argument_n to_o prove_v 8._o §._o 8._o that_o justification_n be_v not_o the_o discharge_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o that_o signal_n conditional_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v let_v we_o try_v then_o for_o whereas_o he_o censure_v that_o say_n of_o i_o every_o man_n be_v then_o condemn_v when_o the_o law_n condemn_v he_o i_o stay_v not_o to_o answer_v he_o he_o may_v have_v see_v if_o he_o will_v that_o i_o intend_v no_o more_o then_o that_o whosoever_o be_v condemn_v be_v condemn_v by_o a_o law_n what_o then_o be_v the_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v cram_n bis_fw-la shall_v i_o say_v or_o
decies_fw-la cocta_fw-la that_o it_o will_v infer_v justification_n by_o work_n for_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o chap._n 4._o and_o 5._o have_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a that_o it_o be_v the_o act_n or_o grace_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n perpetual_o oppose_v to_o work_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a that_o benefit_n may_v be_v give_v of_o grace_n which_o yet_o be_v give_v upon_o condition_n his_o second_o argument_n therefore_o be_v this_o if_o justification_n be_v by_o that_o signal_n promise_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v than_o none_o be_v justify_v before_o that_o gracious_a sentence_n be_v publish_v but_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v justify_v before_o the_o publish_n of_o that_o gracious_a sentence_n or_o any_o like_o it_o ergo._n rep._n a_o particular_a explicit_a faith_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a 9_o §._o 9_o to_o salvation_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o remission_n be_v in_o former_a time_n very_o spare_o and_o dark_o reveal_v especial_o in_o the_o time_n between_o adam_n and_o moses_n yet_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_n the_o same_o for_o substance_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n and_o of_o a_o like_a necessity_n to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n for_o abel_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 4._o and_o enocâ_n v._o 5._o and_o nâah_n v._o 7._o and_o abraham_n rom._n 4._o &_o sic_fw-la de_fw-la caeteris_fw-la and_o sure_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v without_o a_o preacher_n by_o who_o they_o may_v hear_v of_o he_o on_o who_o they_o believe_v but_o suppose_v the_o promise_n of_o remission_n to_o be_v suitable_a to_o those_o time_n of_o dark_a dispensation_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v then_o require_v as_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n i_o pass_v the_o proposition_n 2._o i_o deny_v the_o assumption_n which_o have_v here_o no_o other_o proof_n than_o the_o old_a argument_n so_o it_o be_v namely_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n preach_v unto_o the_o world_n upon_o condition_n of_o repentance_n and_o return_v unto_o god_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n there_o be_v many_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o old_a world_n noah_n 3._o noah_n see_v dr_n goll_n sermon_n before_o the_o astrologer_n p._n 28_o 29._o &_o manasse_n ben._n israel_n council_n in_o gen._n 4._o 26._o 3._o be_v reckon_v the_o eight_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 5._o beginning_n at_o enos_n gen._n 4._o 26._o and_o he_o no_o question_n preach_v faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o destruction_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n at_o once_o who_o notwithstanding_o his_o preach_v perish_v by_o their_o disobedience_n or_o unbelief_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v either_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 20._o and_o he_o by_o his_o faith_n be_v say_v in_o a_o comparative_a sense_n to_o have_v condemn_v they_o heb._n 11._o 7._o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n who_o live_v before_o the_o law_n we_o find_v the_o world_n have_v notice_n of_o such_o a_o conditional_a promise_n though_o not_o from_o any_o write_a word_n but_o by_o tradition_n or_o by_o preacher_n immediate_o raise_v up_o job_n 8._o 4_o 5_o 6._o if_o thy_o child_n have_v sin_v against_o he_o if_o thou_o will_v seek_v unto_o god_n betimes_o and_o make_v thy_o supplication_n to_o the_o almighty_a if_o thou_o be_v pure_a and_o upright_o sure_o now_o he_o will_v awake_v for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n many_o generation_n before_o v._o 8_o 9_o compare_n v._o 20_o 21._o so_o chap_n 33._o 27_o 28._o he_o look_v upon_o man_n and_o if_o any_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v he_o will_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n so_o chap._n 22._o 21_o 22_o 23._o acquaint_v thyself_o with_o god_n lay_v up_o his_o word_n in_o thy_o heart_n if_o thou_o return_v to_o the_o almighty_a thou_o shall_v be_v build_v up_o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o chap._n 11._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o what_o less_o do_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o cain_n gen._n 4._o 7._o if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v namely_o if_o thou_o do_v well_o as_o abel_n do_v shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o wherein_o abel_n well_n do_v consist_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n 11._o 4._o by_o say_v abel_n offer_v unto_o god_n a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n so_o that_o from_o adam_n to_o noah_n and_o from_o noah_n to_o moses_n the_o world_n be_v not_o altogether_o without_o notice_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n 4._o repentance_n vide_fw-la mos_fw-la âmyrââ_n spec._n anima_fw-la lâer_fw-la special_a pâr_n 3_o &_o anima_fw-la i_o general_n par_fw-fr 3_o &_o 4._o in_o moses_n time_n the_o matter_n be_v clear_a than_o to_o need_v proof_n heb._n 4._o 1_o 2._o let_v we_o therefore_o fear_n lest_o a_o promise_n be_v leave_v we_o of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n any_o of_o you_o shall_v seem_v to_o come_v short_a of_o it_o for_o unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o hence_o 1_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o salvation_n be_v promise_v israel_n under_o the_o type_n of_o rest_n in_o canaan_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o promise_v they_o absolute_o but_o upon_o condition_n whether_o the_o condition_n be_v express_v or_o understand_v otherwise_o their_o non-entrance_n into_o rest_n must_v have_v be_v impute_v whole_o to_o god_n unfaithfulnesse_n and_o not_o to_o their_o unbelief_n whereas_o the_o text_n say_v express_o it_o be_v their_o unbelief_n which_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o no_o effect_n to_o they_o and_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n chap._n 3_o 19_o 3._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o same_o condition_n be_v require_v of_o we_o as_o be_v require_v of_o they_o namely_o faith_n otherwise_o we_o also_o shall_v fall_v short_a of_o the_o promise_a rest_n as_o they_o do_v v._o 1._o the_o three_o argument_n be_v this_o if_o justification_n be_v only_o by_o a_o declare_a 10._o §._o 10._o discharge_n then_o elect_v infant_n that_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n have_v no_o justification_n rep._n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n where_o be_v the_o proof_n i_o can_v find_v no_o other_o but_o this_o that_o infant_n be_v insensible_a of_o this_o declaration_n and_o unable_a to_o plead_v their_o discharge_n from_o any_o such_o promise_n which_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o purpose_n can_v infant_n have_v right_a to_o a_o benefit_n by_o law_n or_o the_o declare_a act_n of_o a_o rector_n or_o lawgiver_n because_o they_o be_v unsensible_a of_o it_o and_o can_v plead_v it_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o law_n while_o infant_n rom._n 5._o 14._o they_o may_v be_v servant_n or_o free_a by_o law_n do_v not_o our_o law_n provide_v for_o the_o right_n of_o minor_n pupil_n and_o orphan_n even_o in_o their_o infancy_n 2._o it_o do_v also_o ruin_v the_o main_a pillar_n of_o mr._n eyre_n discourse_n all_o the_o place_n which_o i_o before_o allege_v to_o prove_v justification_n by_o faith_n according_a to_o he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o justification_n to_o the_o conscience_n give_v i_o leave_v then_o to_o retort_v his_o own_o argument_n the_o justification_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o place_n aforesaid_a gal._n 2._o 16._o rom._n 8._o 30._o and_o 4._o 24._o act._n 10._o 43._o and_o 13._o 39_o etc._n etc._n be_v that_o without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o some_o may_v be_v save_v without_o justification_n manifest_v and_o declare_v to_o the_o conscience_n as_o infant_n ergo_fw-la the_o justification_n mention_v in_o those_o place_n be_v not_o justification_n in_o conscience_n or_o manifest_v unto_o conscience_n the_o four_o argument_n succeed_v the_o make_v justification_n a_o 11._o §._o 11._o declare_a discharge_n detract_v from_o the_o majesty_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n for_o it_o ascribe_v to_o he_o but_o the_o office_n of_o a_o notary_n or_o subordinate_a minister_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o declare_v and_o publish_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o court_n rather_o then_o of_o a_o judge_n or_o supreme_a magistrate_n rep._n if_o this_o argument_n be_v cast_v into_o form_n it_o run_v thus_o he_o that_o forgive_v sin_n by_o a_o declare_a act_n be_v but_o a_o notary_n or_o subordinate_a minister_n for_o their_o work_n it_o be_v to_o declare_v and_o publish_v the_o sentence_n
the_o word_n of_o mark_n argue_v manifest_o from_o the_o right_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v to_o the_o lawful_a exercise_n of_o it_o in_o make_v and_o order_v to_o be_v publish_v that_o law_n or_o act_n of_o pardon_n whereof_o he_o do_v then_o and_o there_o appoint_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v ambassador_n i_o confess_v i_o can_v imagine_v what_o can_v here_o be_v say_v unless_o it_o be_v one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n either_o 1._o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o that_o salvation_n which_o be_v here_o promise_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o this_o i_o think_v shall_v be_v too_o harsh_a for_o any_o christian_n ear_n to_o endure_v see_v it_o must_v contain_v all_o that_o good_a which_o be_v oppose_v to_o condemnation_n and_o therefore_o primary_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v also_o express_o mention_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n luke_n 24._o 47._o john_n 20._o 23._o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o their_o commission_n as_o a_o prime_a part_n of_o that_o salvation_n which_o they_o preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n act_v 2._o 38._o and_o 3._o 19_o etc._n etc._n or_o 2._o that_o those_o word_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v be_v a_o mere_a description_n of_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o i_o think_v be_v the_o sense_n that_o mr._n eyre_n somewhere_o do_v put_v upon_o they_o but_o this_o to_o i_o be_v more_o intolerable_a than_o the_o former_a partly_o for_o the_o reason_n mention_v before_o chap._n 5._o and_o to_o be_v mention_v hereafter_o partly_o because_o according_a to_o such_o a_o interpretation_n the_o word_n will_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o simple_a affirmation_n or_o relation_n of_o what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v whereas_o by_o their_o dependence_n upon_o the_o forego_n all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v a_o authoritative_a sanction_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n a_o act_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n and_o legislative_a power_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n and_o so_o the_o stand_a rule_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o perish_v 19_o §._o 19_o but_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n if_o i_o say_v it_o be_v by_o this_o promise_n that_o god_n give_v sinner_n a_o right_a to_o impunity_n and_o eternal_a life_n then_o by_o this_o promise_n he_o justify_v they_o but_o by_o the_o foresay_a promise_n do_v god_n give_v sinner_n a_o right_a to_o impunity_n and_o eternal_a life_n ergo._n the_o proposition_n i_o pass_v as_o manifest_v by_o its_o own_o light_n the_o assumption_n be_v deliver_v in_o several_a scripture_n thus_o paul_n gal._n 3._o 18._o god_n give_v the_o inheritance_n to_o abraham_n by_o promise_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v by_o promise_n also_o that_o a_o right_n to_o life_n be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o have_v it_o this_o promise_n be_v either_o particular_a or_o general_a the_o former_a it_o be_v not_o for_o god_n do_v not_o now_o make_v any_o particular_a promise_n to_o particular_a man_n such_o as_o be_v his_o promise_n to_o believe_v abraham_n ergo_fw-la it_o must_v be_v the_o general_a promise_n wherein_o the_o same_o blessing_n as_o be_v give_v to_o abraham_n be_v propose_v to_o all_o man_n to_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o abraham_n have_v and_o by_o the_o same_o promise_v give_v they_o when_o they_o believe_v which_o promise_n be_v that_o before_o mention_v of_o life_n and_o salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o apostle_n himself_o be_v interpreter_n ver_fw-la 22._o but_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o same_o do_v he_o assert_v at_o large_a rom._n 4._o 13_o 14_o 16_o 23_o 24._o 3._o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v express_o john_n 12._o 48._o that_o the_o 20._o §._o 20._o word_n which_o he_o speak_v shall_v judge_v unbeliever_n at_o the_o last_o day_n if_o a_o judgement_n of_o condemnation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o word_n in_o reference_n to_o unbeliever_n how_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v a_o judgement_n of_o justification_n in_o reference_n to_o believer_n non_fw-la potuit_fw-la magis_fw-la splendido_fw-la elogio_fw-la extolli_fw-la evangelii_n authoritas_fw-la quà m_fw-la dum_fw-la illi_fw-la judiciâ_n potestas_fw-la defertur_fw-la conscendet_fw-la quidem_fw-la ipse_fw-la christus_fw-la tribunal_n sed_fw-la sententiam_fw-la ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la quod_fw-la nunc_fw-la praedicatur_fw-la laturum_fw-la se_fw-la asserit_fw-la say_v calvin_n upon_o the_o place_n yea_o the_o lord_n ascribe_v to_o the_o same_o word_n a_o judgement_n of_o justification_n ver_fw-la 50._o and_o i_o know_v that_o his_o commandment_n be_v life_n everlasting_a that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o as_o moses_n also_o speak_v deut._n 32._o 47._o ââ_o 47._o see_v also_o deuâ_n ââ_o v_o 15_o ââ_o it_o be_v your_o life_n though_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n and_o the_o word_n but_o the_o passim_fw-la the_o vid._n synop_n pâr_a theol_n disp_n â3_n §._o 10_o &_o down_o of_o jâstif_a c._n â_o â_o 5._o &_o âlibi_fw-la passim_fw-la instrumental_a and_o therefore_o the_o power_n which_o it_o have_v of_o judgement_n it_o have_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 49._o for_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o he_o give_v i_o a_o commandment_n what_o i_o shall_v say_v as_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n work_v not_o but_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o principal_n to_o this_o plain_a testimony_n let_v i_o add_v a_o argument_n as_o plain_o deduce_v from_o it_o if_o judgement_n shall_v pass_v at_o the_o last_o day_n according_a to_o the_o word_n than_o the_o word_n be_v that_o law_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o judgement_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o word_n a_o right_a to_o life_n and_o another_o be_v oblige_v to_o condemnation_n by_o the_o same_o word_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v most_o true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o consequent_a it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o judgement_n to_o give_v unto_o eâery_a one_o according_a to_o what_o be_v due_a to_o he_o by_o law_n if_o then_o a_o judgement_n of_o justification_n pass_v upon_o any_o some_o law_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v suppose_v according_a to_o which_o it_o become_v due_a for_o such_o a_o gracious_a sentence_n to_o pass_v upon_o he_o 4._o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v chap._n 4._o 12._o 21._o §._o 21._o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v beza_n observe_v that_o in_o four_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n loc_fw-la copy_n as_o also_o in_o the_o king_n ms._n see_v dâ_n hammond_n annot._n in_o loc_fw-la as_o also_o in_o the_o syriack_n and_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n the_o word_n judge_n be_v extant_a there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n and_o judge_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o destroy_v that_o be_v to_o who_o pertain_v the_o sovereign_a right_n and_o power_n of_o save_v and_o destroy_v but_o whether_o the_o word_n be_v express_v or_o no_o it_o be_v sure_o imply_v for_o the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v to_o dissuade_v we_o from_o judge_v one_o another_o ver_fw-la 11._o because_o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o judgement_n and_o so_o of_o absolve_v and_o condemn_v of_o save_v and_o destroy_v do_v appertain_v now_o he_o that_o save_v as_o a_o lawgiver_n save_v by_o absolution_n and_o he_o that_o absolve_v as_o a_o lawgiver_n absolve_v by_o law_n ergo_fw-la god_n absolve_v man_n that_o be_v pardon_n and_o justify_v they_o by_o law_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v judge_v all_o man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n his_o judgement_n whether_o of_o salvation_n or_o destruction_n shall_v proceed_v according_a to_o law_n 5._o add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o excellency_n and_o glory_n 22._o §._o 22._o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o god_n do_v thereby_o justify_v 2_o cor_fw-la 3._o 9_o for_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n he_o glory_v much_o more_o do_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n exceed_v in_o glory_n the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n be_v that_o which_o for_o 7._o he_o call_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n write_v and_o engrave_v in_o stone_n his_o scope_n be_v to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o that_o gospel_n which_o himself_o and_o other_o apostle_n do_v preach_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n above_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o law_n commit_v to_o moses_n as_o then_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o that_o law_n which_o do_v condemn_v unto_o death_n the_o effect_n be_v put_v for_o the_o cause_n so_o the_o
ministration_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o that_o law_n or_o word_n that_o justify_v the_o effect_n be_v put_v for_o the_o cause_n in_o like_a manner_n ergo_fw-la justification_n be_v by_o law_n 6._o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v the_o same_o apostle_n rom._n 1._o 16_o 17._o i_o 23._o §._o 23._o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v âo_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_a for_o therein_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n that_o which_o i_o observe_v be_v 1._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v here_o call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n that_o be_v a_o mighty_a and_o effectual_a instrument_n of_o salvation_n as_o expositor_n agree_v 2._o that_o the_o power_n for_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o extol_v it_o be_v in_o that_o it_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v 3._o that_o justification_n be_v here_o include_v yea_o and_o primary_o intend_v in_o salvation_n in_o which_o large_a sense_n the_o word_n salvation_n be_v often_o take_v elsewhere_o rom._n 10._o 9_o 10._o eph._n 2._o 8._o tit._n 3._o 5._o luke_n 7._o 48_o 50._o for_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o call_v it_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n be_v because_o it_o reveal_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n upon_o all_o that_o believe_v hence_o 4._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o justification_n as_o it_o be_v the_o reveal_v declare_v will_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o justification_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v loc_n believe_v with_fw-mi calv._n com._n in_o loc_n quia_fw-la nos_fw-la per_fw-la euâng_n lium_o justificat_fw-la deus_fw-la because_o god_n justify_v we_o by_o the_o gospel_n i_o can_v better_o express_v my_o mind_n then_o in_o the_o word_n of_o beza_n hoc_fw-la ita_fw-la intelligo_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o say_v he_o i_o so_o understand_v not_o as_o if_o paul_n do_v therefore_o only_o commend_v the_o gospel_n because_o therein_o be_v reveal_v and_o propose_v to_o view_v that_o which_o the_o gentile_n before_o be_v ignorant_a of_o namely_o that_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v to_o seek_v that_o righteousness_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o we_o obtain_v salvation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o jew_n behold_v afar_o off_o and_o under_o shadow_n but_o also_o because_o it_o do_v so_o propose_v this_o way_n of_o justification_n as_o that_o it_o do_v also_o real_o exhibit_v it_o that_o in_o this_o way_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n that_o be_v a_o mighty_a and_o effectual_a instrument_n which_o god_n use_v for_o the_o save_n of_o man_n by_o faith_n thus_o he_o simple_o and_o historical_o to_o declare_v that_o some_o man_n be_v justify_v be_v not_o enough_o to_o denominate_v the_o gospel_n the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v require_v withal_o that_o it_o have_v authority_n to_o give_v right_a to_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o be_v manifest_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3._o ver_fw-la 21._o 22_o 27._o compare_v 7._o justification_n by_o work_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o that_o law_n do_v this_o 24._o §._o 24._o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v and_o if_o those_o word_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o have_v authority_n to_o give_v a_o right_a to_o life_n to_o they_o that_o fulfil_v the_o law_n upon_o what_o pretence_n of_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o authority_n deny_v to_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 10._o 5_o 8_o 9_o to_o conclude_v therefore_o be_v the_o gospel_n call_v 8._o call_v heb._n â_o 8._o a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n 19_o righteousness_n 2_o cor_fw-la 5._o 19_o a_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n â3_n reconciliation_n eph._n 1._o â3_n a_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n ibid._n salvation_n rom._n 8._o 2_o 3._o &_o dav_n par._n ibid._n a_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o make_v free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n 3._o death_n isa_n 61._o 1_o 2_o 3._o a_o open_n of_o prison_n 140._o prison_n see_v the_o reverend_n and_o most_o incomparable_a dr_n reynolds_n in_o ps_n 110._o p._n 140._o and_o a_o proclaim_n of_o liberty_n to_o captive_n because_o god_n do_v thereby_o justify_v sinner_n i_o have_v also_o draw_v up_o four_o reason_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o justification_n prove_v that_o it_o must_v be_v by_o law_n but_o because_o i_o since_o find_v the_o substance_n of_o they_o in_o mr._n baxter_n red._n digr_n page_n 141._o 142_o 143._o i_o shall_v therefore_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o he_o for_o his_o far_a satisfaction_n herein_o and_o shall_v excuse_v myself_o from_o the_o pain_n of_o transcribe_v my_o own_o argument_n chap._n vii_o a_o reply_n to_o mr._n eyre_n eleven_o chapter_n john_n 3_o 18._o and_o eph._n 2_o 3._o vindicate_v all_o unbeliever_n under_o condemnation_n ergo_fw-la none_o justify_v in_o unbelief_n sect_n i._o my_o second_o argument_n by_o which_o i_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v before_o faith_n be_v this_o they_o that_o be_v under_o condemnation_n can_v at_o the_o 1._o §_o 1._o same_o time_n be_v justify_v but_o all_o the_o world_n be_v under_o condemnation_n before_o faith_n ergo_fw-la none_o of_o the_o world_n be_v justify_v before_o faith_n mr._n eyre_n first_o enter_v a_o caution_n against_o the_o major_a which_o i_o have_v brief_o and_o as_o i_o think_v and_o yet_o think_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o my_o sermon_n in_o these_o word_n justification_n and_o condemnation_n be_v contrary_n and_o contrary_n can_v be_v verify_v of_o the_o same_o subject_n at_o the_o same_o time_n justification_n be_v a_o moral_a life_n and_o condemnation_n a_o moral_a death_n a_o man_n can_v be_v no_o more_o in_o a_o justify_v state_n and_o a_o state_n of_o condemnation_n both_o at_o once_o than_o he_o can_v be_v alive_a and_o dead_a both_o at_o once_o or_o a_o bless_a man_n and_o a_o curse_a man_n both_o at_o once_o what_o that_o the_o apostle_n describe_v justification_n by_o non-condemnation_n rom._n 8._o 1._o and_o oppose_v it_o to_o condemnation_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o it_o on_o the_o same_o person_n at_o the_o same_o time_n ver_fw-la 33_o 34._o and_o be_v at_o as_o moral_a enmity_n one_o with_o another_o as_o good_a and_o evil_n light_a and_o darkness_n upon_o these_o ground_n i_o say_v that_o the_o proposition_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a this_o as_o if_o i_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v any_o reason_n for_o it_o mr._n eyre_n tell_v his_o reader_n be_v my_o confident_a assertion_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n never_o go_v about_o to_o remove_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o it_o stand_v this_o be_v a_o sad_a case_n but_o who_o can_v help_v it_o yet_o he_o will_v grant_v the_o proposition_n with_o this_o proviso_n that_o these_o seem_a contrary_n do_v refer_v ad_fw-la idem_fw-la i._n e._n to_o the_o same_o court_n and_o judicatory_a not_o otherwise_o for_o he_o that_o be_v condemn_v and_o have_v a_o judgement_n on_o record_n against_o he_o in_o one_o court_n may_v be_v justify_v and_o absolve_v in_o another_o he_o that_o be_v cast_v at_o common_a law_n may_v be_v quit_v in_o a_o court_n of_o equity_n he_o that_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gospel_n rep._n which_o be_v very_o true_a otherwise_o our_o justification_n be_v no_o pardon_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v be_v these_o two_o court_n coordinate_a and_o of_o equal_a power_n or_o be_v the_o one_o in_o power_n subordinate_a to_o the_o other_o if_o the_o former_a how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o be_v cast_v or_o absolve_v as_o in_o our_o own_o case_n if_o the_o law_n be_v of_o as_o much_o power_n to_o condemn_v as_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o justify_v how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o be_v condemn_v or_o justify_v or_o what_o sentence_n shall_v a_o poor_a soul_n expect_v when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n tribunal_n if_o of_o absolution_n why_o the_o law_n condemn_v he_o if_o of_o condemnation_n the_o gospel_n justify_v he_o and_o which_o of_o these_o two_o shall_v take_v place_n but_o if_o the_o one_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o other_o than_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o superior_a court_n rescinde_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o inferior_a and_o make_v it_o of_o no_o force_n and_o so_o the_o man_n be_v not_o absolve_v and_o condemn_v both_o at_o once_o this_o be_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o ãâã_d of_o l._n 1_o ss_z de_fw-fr appellââ_n &_o l._n simo_n qâis_fw-la ãâã_d appeal_n from_o any_o inferior_a judicatory_a to_o a_o high_a
believer_n as_o much_o subject_n to_o condemnation_n of_o conscience_n as_o the_o unbeliever_n upon_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o argument_n there_o be_v nothing_o i_o shall_v 20._o §._o 20._o need_v reply_n to_o save_v only_o that_o passage_n of_o mr._n eyre_n that_o christ_n merit_n will_v not_o save_v those_o who_o god_n do_v condemn_v to_o which_o i_o say_v that_o though_o none_o other_o can_v justify_v those_o who_o god_n condemn_v yet_o god_n himself_o may_v and_o do_v justify_v those_o who_o he_o have_v before_o condemn_v or_o else_o no_o son_n of_o adam_n ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v justify_v rom._n 5._o 18._o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n unto_o justification_n of_o life_n a_o three_o argument_n prove_v that_o the_o condemnation_n mention_v 21._o â_o 21._o john_n 3._o 18._o be_v not_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o condemnation_n in_o conscience_n only_o be_v because_o it_o be_v call_v the_o wrath_n which_o shall_v abide_v on_o unbeliever_n ver_fw-la 36._o mr._n eyre_n answer_v therefore_o we_o say_v no_o elect_a unbeliever_n be_v condemn_v of_o god_n because_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n do_v not_o abide_v upon_o he_o rep._n it_o be_v yield_v then_o that_o the_o condemnation_n about_o which_o we_o dispute_v be_v not_o mere_o condemnation_n in_o conscience_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o ever_o seek_v from_o the_o place_n and_o that_o mr._n eyre_n know_v well_o enough_o 2._o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n at_o present_a though_o it_o do_v not_o abide_v upon_o any_o but_o final_a unbeliever_n last_o thus_o i_o argue_v the_o condemnation_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v oppose_v 22._o §._o 22._o to_o salvation_n v._o 17._o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v more_o than_o condemnation_n in_o conscience_n mr._n eyre_n answer_v that_o the_o condemnation_n oppose_v to_o salvation_n be_v damnation_n and_o then_o by_o mr._n eyre_n argument_n the_o elect_n because_o they_o be_v sometime_o unbeliever_n must_v all_o be_v damn_v rep._n sure_a mr._n eyre_n believe_v not_o our_o english_a proverb_n as_o good_a never_o a_o whit_n as_o never_o the_o better_a salvation_n be_v sometime_o take_v strict_o for_o a_o executive_a deliverance_n from_o wrath_n rom._n 5._o 9_o and_o so_o none_o be_v save_v in_o this_o life_n sometime_o more_o large_o and_o so_o it_o contain_v both_o that_o complete_a salvation_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o in_o this_o life_n viz._n that_o right_n which_o be_v give_v we_o to_o it_o in_o our_o justification_n luke_n 19_o 9_o rom._n 1._o 16_o 17._o and_o 10._o 9_o 10._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v under_o condemnation_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o salvation_n in_o the_o latter_a sense_n the_o second_o answer_n be_v reply_v to_o already_o chap._n viii_o a_o reply_n to_o mr._n eyre_n twelve_o chapter_n my_o three_o four_o and_o five_o argument_n for_o the_o antecedent_n of_o faith_n to_o justification_n vindicate_v sect_n i._o a_o three_o argument_n by_o which_o i_o prove_v justification_n to_o 1._o §._o 1._o be_v consequent_a to_o faith_n be_v take_v from_o the_o several_a similitude_n by_o which_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v illustrate_v i_o instance_a particular_o in_o two_o the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n john_n 3._o 14_o 15._o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n supply_n that_o whosoever_o look_v on_o he_o may_v recover_v of_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n see_v the_o story_n itself_o numb_a 21._o 8_o 9_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o john_n 6._o 40._o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o whosoever_o see_v and_o believe_v the_o son_n shall_v be_v justify_v mr._n eyre_n do_v utter_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o show_v by_o these_o comparison_n in_o what_o order_n or_o method_n we_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o fight_v not_o only_o against_o i_o but_o against_o 423._o against_o comparamus_fw-la fidem_fw-la cum_fw-la intuitu_fw-la serpentis_fw-la aen_fw-la i._o intuitus_fw-la ille_fw-la vim_o medicam_fw-la in_o se_fw-la non_fw-la habuit_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la &_o conditio_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la ad_fw-la sanâtatem_fw-la impetrândam_fw-la ordinata_fw-la anton._n wallaeus_n oper_n tom._n 1._o p._n 423._o all_o man_n that_o i_o can_v read_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o against_o common_a sense_n which_o upon_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n can_v but_o apprehend_v the_o order_n and_o method_n of_o our_o spiritual_a heal_n represent_v by_o that_o bodily_a cure_n wrought_v upon_o those_o that_o look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o intend_v to_o deny_v justification_n to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n let_v we_o try_v it_o his_o second_o answer_n therefore_o be_v the_o sting_a of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n do_v plain_o shadow_v forth_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n in_o conscience_n now_o as_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o be_v sting_v by_o those_o fiery_a serpent_n find_v no_o ease_n till_o they_o look_v up_o unto_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n so_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v smite_v and_o wound_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n will_v never_o find_v rest_n till_o it_o look_v unto_o he_o in_o who_o wound_n and_o stripe_n be_v the_o heal_n of_o sinner_n rep._n the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n in_o conscience_n may_v very_o well_o be_v shadow_v 2._o §._o 2._o forth_o by_o the_o sting_a of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n as_o part_v of_o that_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a to_o sinner_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v represent_v no_o more_o be_v speak_v gratis_o sin_n sting_n because_o it_o kill_v the_o person_n as_o well_o as_o because_o it_o disquiet_v the_o conscience_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 55_o 56._o and_o a_o fiery_a sting_n it_o be_v because_o it_o make_v the_o sinner_n obnoxious_a to_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o who_o wrath_n burn_v to_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o hell_n not_o in_o the_o conscience_n only_o but_o upon_o the_o whole_a person_n unless_o it_o be_v prevent_v by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n 2._o observe_v also_o reader_n how_o mr._n eyre_n be_v constrain_v to_o mince_v the_o matter_n that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o interpretation_n the_o more_o current_a the_o israelite_n say_v he_o be_v sting_v of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n can_v find_v no_o ease_n till_o they_o look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n as_o if_o their_o wound_n have_v be_v only_o painful_a but_o not_o mortal_a and_o as_o if_o they_o have_v look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n not_o for_o life_n but_o only_o for_o ease_v whereas_o they_o be_v all_o mortal_o sting_v many_o die_v actual_o all_o have_v receive_v their_o death_n wound_n death_n be_v begin_v upon_o they_o all_o and_o will_v unavoidable_o have_v grow_v on_o to_o the_o last_o and_o utmost_a degree_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n to_o teach_v we_o though_o mr._n eyre_n will_v not_o learn_v it_o that_o every_o unbeliever_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n nor_o can_v escape_v the_o last_o and_o sore_a part_n of_o this_o death_n but_o by_o look_v up_o to_o jesus_n christ_n 3._o the_o reddition_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v this_o in_o our_o lord_n word_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n which_o according_a to_o mr._n eyre_n sense_n be_v this_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v disquiet_v in_o conscience_n but_o shall_v have_v rest_n and_o ease_v in_o his_o spirit_n this_o indeed_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n follow_v upon_o our_o justification_n as_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o israelite_n recover_v life_n and_o ease_n together_o but_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o perish_v and_o to_o have_v everlasting_a life_n in_o right_a or_o possession_n be_v sure_o more_o than_o to_o have_v ease_n from_o present_a anguish_n of_o spirit_n shall_v i_o take_v this_o liberty_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n mr._n eyre_n may_v just_o have_v be_v angry_a with_o my_o forehead_n in_o the_o three_o place_n mr._n eyre_n tell_v his_o reader_n that_o this_o very_a comparison_n 3._o §._o 3._o make_v against_o i_o i_o have_v need_n look_v to_o that_o but_o how_o do_v it_o make_v against_o i_o as_o say_v he_o the_o israelite_n be_v alive_a when_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o
brazen_a serpent_n else_o they_o can_v not_o have_v see_v it_o so_o they_o that_o look_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n ay_o e._n believe_v in_o he_o be_v spiritual_o alive_a or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o put_v forth_o such_o a_o vital_a act_n rep._n but_o wherein_o do_v this_o make_v against_o i_o the_o most_o that_o follow_v from_o hence_o be_v either_o that_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n be_v before_o the_o act_n as_o the_o faculty_n of_o sight_n before_o the_o operation_n of_o it_o which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o question_n between_o mr._n eyre_n and_o i_o or_o that_o a_o man_n be_v quicken_v internal_o by_o faith_n before_o he_o be_v quicken_v moral_o by_o justification_n and_o pardon_n even_o as_o they_o put_v forth_o the_o vital_a act_n of_o see_v before_o they_o receive_v that_o heal_n which_o prevent_v their_o approach_a death_n which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n i_o be_o prove_v 2._o but_o in_o every_o similitude_n there_o be_v some_o dissimilitude_n and_o if_o mr._n eyre_n will_v instance_n in_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o come_v into_o the_o comparison_n he_o may_v as_o well_o infer_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o natural_a power_n because_o their_o look_v to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o represent_a faith_n be_v so_o i_o say_v therefore_o that_o they_o that_o be_v sting_v with_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n though_o they_o be_v not_o dead_a as_o to_o the_o utmost_a and_o last_o act_n of_o death_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n yet_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o effect_n and_o as_o much_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o type_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o comparison_n require_v as_o have_v receive_v their_o death_n wound_n which_o will_v soon_o have_v prevail_v over_o the_o remainder_n of_o their_o life_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v prevent_v by_o look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o therefore_o of_o he_o that_o look_v on_o the_o serpent_n of_o brass_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o live_v numb_a 21._o 9_o that_o be_v say_v mr._n eyre_n he_o have_v ease_n from_o his_o anguish_n and_o 4._o §._o 4._o so_o by_o look_v up_o to_o christ_n by_o faith_n we_o find_v ease_n and_o rest_n to_o our_o weary_a soul_n a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o live_v when_o he_o live_v comfortable_o and_o happy_o rep._n which_o be_v neither_o true_a in_o the_o proposition_n nor_o reddition_n of_o the_o comparison_n not_o in_o the_o first_o for_o in_o the_o type_n the_o opposition_n be_v not_o between_o ease_n and_o pain_n but_o between_o life_n and_o death_n numb_a 21._o 6._o the_o fiery_a serpent_n bite_v the_o people_n and_o much_o people_n of_o israel_n die_v and_o ver_fw-la 9_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o if_o a_o serpent_n have_v bite_v any_o man_n when_o he_o behold_v the_o serpent_n of_o brass_n he_o live_v as_o hezekiah_n be_v say_v to_o live_v isa_n 38._o 21._o when_o he_o recover_v of_o a_o mortal_a disease_n not_o only_o from_o the_o pain_n and_o anguish_n of_o it_o but_o principal_o from_o the_o mortality_n of_o it_o nor_o in_o the_o second_o for_o though_o life_n in_o scripture_n may_v sometime_o signify_v a_o happy_a prosperous_a and_o comfortable_a life_n yet_o in_o our_o saviour_n use_n of_o it_o it_o have_v not_o that_o sense_n precise_o though_o that_o may_v very_o well_o be_v include_v consequent_o partly_o because_o the_o life_n obtain_v by_o look_v up_o to_o christ_n be_v oppose_v not_o to_o pain_n and_o sickness_n precise_o but_o to_o the_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a person_n john_n 3._o 15._o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n partly_o because_o the_o same_o life_n be_v call_v salvation_n ver_fw-la 17._o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v now_o though_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o live_v when_o he_o live_v comfortable_o yet_o he_o be_v never_o say_v to_o be_v save_v in_o scripture_n precise_o because_o he_o live_v comfortable_o when_o paul_n say_v now_o we_o live_v if_o you_o stand_v fast_o 1_o thes_n 3._o 8._o i_o think_v he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o joyful_a comfortable_a life_n but_o it_o have_v be_v very_o uncouth_a to_o express_v the_o same_o life_n thus_o now_o we_o be_v save_v if_o you_o stand_v fast_o but_o mr._n eyre_n have_v a_o sad_a quarrel_n against_o i_o for_o read_v that_o 5._o §._o 5._o text_n john_n 6._o 40._o thus_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o that_o see_v and_o believe_v the_o son_n shall_v be_v justify_v whereas_o the_o word_n be_v that_o whosoever_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n herein_o he_o say_v i_o have_v corrupt_v and_o falsify_v the_o text_n rep._n what_o you_o please_v sir_n provide_v you_o take_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o commentator_n as_o well_o as_o myself_o for_o i_o know_v no_o man_n but_o you_o that_o exclude_v justification_n from_o be_v there_o contain_v in_o eternal_a life_n as_o when_o the_o law_n say_v do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v the_o life_n promise_v include_v justification_n primary_o so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n life_n include_v justification_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o though_o there_o be_v many_o more_o blessing_n include_v than_o that_o single_a one_o of_o justification_n yet_o that_o only_o be_v to_o my_o purpose_n i_o think_v i_o may_v mention_v it_o only_o without_o be_v guilty_a oâ_n corrupt_v or_o falsify_v the_o text_n i_o have_v think_v also_o the_o believer_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o right_n as_o well_o as_o in_o possession_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v a_o little_a below_o ver_fw-la 47._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o to_o have_v right_a to_o life_n or_o life_n in_o right_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o therefore_o be_v our_o justification_n call_v justification_n of_o life_n rom._n 5._o 18._o and_o grace_n reign_v through_o reghteousnesse_n unto_o eternal_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n ver_fw-la 21._o sect_n ii_o the_o next_o comparison_n i_o make_v use_v of_o for_o illustration_n and_o proof_n 6._o §._o 6._o of_o this_o matter_n be_v out_o of_o john_n 6._o 51_o 52_o 53_o 54._o where_o faith_n be_v compare_v to_o eat_v and_o justification_n to_o the_o nourishment_n we_o receive_v by_o our_o meat_n as_o than_o we_o be_v not_o first_o nourish_v and_o then_o eat_v the_o meat_n that_o nourish_v we_o but_o we_o eat_v our_o meat_n that_o we_o may_v be_v nourish_v by_o it_o so_o neither_o be_v we_o first_o justify_v and_o then_o believe_v on_o christ_n that_o have_v justify_v we_o but_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v mr._n eyre_n answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o mistake_n like_o the_o former_a for_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o who_o throughout_o that_o chapter_n be_v compare_v to_o bread_n and_o food_n who_o by_o faith_n we_o receive_v for_o our_o refreshment_n consolation_n and_o spiritual_a nourishment_n rep._n as_o if_o justification_n be_v none_o of_o that_o nourishment_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o faith_n because_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o meat_n on_o who_o we_o feed_v this_o answer_n be_v a_o plain_a yield_n of_o the_o argument_n unless_o mr._n eyre_n intend_v that_o it_o be_v only_a comfort_n and_o refreshment_n and_o not_o justification_n and_o pardon_n which_o be_v the_o nourishment_n we_o receive_v by_o feed_v on_o christ_n which_o if_o he_o do_v intend_v we_o oppose_v from_o the_o text_n 1._o that_o christ_n invite_v we_o to_o eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n that_o we_o may_v live_v not_o simple_o that_o we_o may_v be_v refresh_v and_o comfort_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o talk_v of_o refresh_v and_o comfort_v he_o that_o be_v dead_a ver_fw-la 33._o the_o bread_n of_o god_n give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n the_o very_a substance_n and_o be_v of_o life_n not_o only_o the_o well-being_n which_o consist_v in_o refreshment_n and_o consolation_n and_o though_o life_n may_v now_o and_o then_o though_o very_o rare_o signify_v precise_o a_o comfortable_a life_n yet_o here_o sure_o it_o signify_v more_o as_o be_v oppose_v to_o eternal_a death_n under_o which_o the_o world_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v till_o christ_n give_v they_o life_n ver_fw-la 50._o to_o be_v i_o mean_v in_o respect_n of_o guilt_n and_o that_o very_a life_n in_o the_o loss_n of_o which_o consist_v the_o whole_a misery_n of_o unbeliever_n ver_fw-la 53._o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o 2._o and_o that_o justification_n or_o
may_v be_v justify_v faith_n go_v before_o justification_n here_o as_o work_n before_o it_o there_o and_o this_o be_v plain_o enough_o express_v in_o the_o argument_n to_o any_o one_o but_o mr._n eyre_n as_o to_o all_o the_o argument_n he_o have_v against_o it_o they_o be_v such_o gross_a non-sequitur's_a that_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o will_v be_v worth_a while_n to_o answer_v they_o yet_o out_o of_o civility_n i_o will_v take_v some_o notice_n of_o they_o first_o say_v mr._n eyre_n work_v be_v meritorious_a of_o eternal_a life_n 8._o §._o 8._o faith_n be_v not_o rep._n very_o true_a though_o the_o former_a part_n about_o the_o meritoriousnesse_n of_o work_n mr._n eyre_n himself_o contradict_v in_o terminis_fw-la page_n 190._o but_o that_o be_v common_a and_o therefore_o we_o compare_v not_o faith_n and_o work_v in_o point_n of_o worth_n and_o value_n but_o only_o in_o point_n of_o place_n and_o order_n or_o we_o compare_v they_o in_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o a_o condition_n wherein_o they_o agree_v not_o in_o the_o special_a nature_n or_o in_o what_o be_v accessary_a to_o either_o wherein_o they_o differ_v as_o much_o as_o buy_v with_o money_n rom._n 4._o 4._o and_o buy_v without_o money_n isa_n 55._o 1._o if_o a_o commodity_n may_v be_v have_v for_o take_v or_o buy_v he_o that_o take_v it_o have_v as_o sure_a a_o title_n as_o he_o that_o buy_v it_o yet_o take_v be_v not_o buy_v a_o genere_fw-la ad_fw-la speciem_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la argumentum_fw-la affirmatiuè_fw-la mr._n eyre_n 2._o work_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o 9_o §._o 9_o justification_n faith_n be_v not_o answ_n this_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o former_a if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o will_v only_o show_v another_o difference_n between_o faith_n and_o work_v notwithstanding_o their_o agreement_n in_o point_n of_o place_n and_o order_n and_o in_o the_o geneneral_a nature_n of_o a_o condition_n in_o their_o respective_a covenant_n work_n be_v such_o a_o condition_n as_o that_o withal_o they_o be_v that_o very_a righteousness_n for_o which_o a_o person_n be_v justify_v but_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o mediator_n mr._n eyre_n 3._o if_o faith_n have_v the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o second_o covenant_n as_o work_n in_o the_o first_o then_o must_v god_n account_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a righteousness_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o truth_n and_o justice_n ans_fw-fr i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n what_o manner_n of_o reader_n do_v mr._n eyre_n promise_v himself_o when_o he_o put_v down_o such_o say_n as_o these_o without_o one_o word_n or_o pretence_n of_o proof_n that_o which_o make_v work_v man_n perfect_a righteousness_n be_v not_o the_o place_n and_o order_n which_o they_o have_v by_o the_o covenant_n to_o his_o justification_n but_o their_o own_o essential_a natural_a perfection_n as_o be_v a_o punctual_a and_o exact_a conformity_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o creation_n the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o that_o rule_n of_o divinity_n which_o by_o creation_n be_v implant_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o man_n nature_n that_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o justification_n be_v ex_fw-la accidenti_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n promise_v a_o reward_n of_o life_n upon_o the_o do_n of_o such_o work_n may_v not_o therefore_o faith_n have_v the_o same_o place_n and_o order_n that_o be_v be_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n because_o it_o be_v not_o man_n natural_a perfect_a righteousness_n titius_n will_v let_v sempronius_n have_v a_o farm_n if_o he_o will_v give_v he_o to_o the_o worth_n of_o it_o he_o let_v maeveus_n have_v another_o if_o he_o will_v ask_v he_o for_o it_o here_o ask_v be_v the_o condition_n there_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o full_a price_n both_o have_v the_o same_o place_n and_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o farm_n yet_o sure_o beg_v be_v not_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o full_a price_n mr._n eyre_n 4._o then_o be_v the_o second_o covenant_n a_o covenant_n of_o work_n 10._o §._o 10._o see_v faith_n be_v a_o work_n of_o we_o answ_n 1._o we_o have_v already_o show_v at_o large_a that_o the_o grace_n or_o act_v of_o faith_n be_v perpetual_o oppose_v to_o work_n in_o scripture-language_n 2._o however_o this_o argument_n be_v inconsequent_a for_o it_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n follow_v that_o if_o faith_n have_v the_o same_o place_n and_o order_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o work_n in_o the_o old_a than_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n suppose_v god_n have_v make_v the_o world_n a_o promise_n of_o pardon_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o some_o contingent_a event_n v._o g._n that_o if_o paul_n be_v convert_v within_o seven_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v justify_v paul_n conversion_n in_o this_o case_n will_v have_v the_o very_a same_o place_n and_o order_n to_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o world_n as_o work_n have_v in_o the_o old_a covenant_n though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o quality_n yet_o sure_o this_o latter_a promise_n can_v not_o therefore_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n m._n eyre_n 5._o this_o assertion_n make_v faith_n to_o be_v not_o of_o grace_n because_o not_o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n see_v the_o covenant_n itself_o depend_v on_o it_o ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o assertion_n suppose_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v of_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o the_o covenant_n itself_o of_o grace_n 2._o of_o the_o dependence_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o covenant_n &_o of_o the_o covenant_n upon_o faith_n we_o dispute_v purposely_o below_o here_o we_o speak_v only_o of_o one_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n namely_o justification_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o mr._n eyre_n have_v prove_v that_o faith_n can_v be_v give_v we_o of_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n i_o will_v write_v a_o book_n of_o retractation_n as_o long_o as_o augustine_n if_o i_o live_v to_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o deal_v not_o like_o a_o disputant_n to_o charge_v such_o a_o consequence_n upon_o we_o and_o never_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o and_o whereas_o he_o suggest_v to_o his_o reader_n that_o my_o proposition_n be_v contrary_a to_o all_o protestant_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o empty_a flourish_n to_o speak_v the_o best_a of_o it_o he_o that_o have_v any_o acquaintance_n in_o their_o writing_n can_v but_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o of_o all_o protestant_n mr._n eyre_n quote_v two_o in_o his_o margin_n calvin_n and_o pemble_n of_o which_o the_o former_a in_o that_o very_a 2._o very_a instit_fw-la l._n 3_o c._n â_o sect_n 2._o place_n which_o mr._n eyre_n refer_v to_o speaks_z as_o plain_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o what_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v as_o can_v be_v nam_fw-la quum_fw-la dicit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o if_o a_o man_n believe_v implicit_o what_o he_o understand_v nât_a nor_o make_v any_o search_n into_o sed_fw-la explicitam_fw-la requirit_fw-la divinae_fw-la bânitatis_fw-la agnitionem_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la consistit_fw-la nostra_fw-la justitia_fw-la but_o he_o require_v a_o explicit_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n in_o which_o consist_v our_o righteousness_n this_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o be_v any_o where_o say_v in_o my_o sermon_n pâmblâ_n also_o be_v as_o express_o against_o he_o as_o i_o think_v be_v possible_a and_o that_o very_o frequent_o i_o shall_v transcribe_v but_o â_o but_o of_o justââ_n sect_n 4._o c._n 1._o p_o 1._o 7_o â_o one_o place_n of_o multitude_n from_o hence_o say_v he_o we_o conclude_v firm_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n assign_v by_o our_o divine_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n viz._n that_o the_o law_n give_v life_n unto_o the_o just_a upon_o condition_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o gospel_n give_v life_n unto_o sinner_n upon_o condition_n they_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n mr._n eyrâ_n the_o be_v out_o or_o mr._n pemble_n when_o the_o one_o say_v this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o divine_n and_o the_o other_o say_v it_o tread_v antipode_n to_o the_o current_n of_o all_o our_o protestant_a writer_n sect_n iv_o the_o proposition_n namely_o that_o faith_n have_v the_o same_o place_n and_o order_n 10._o §._o 10._o to_o justification_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o work_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v
prove_v in_o my_o sermon_n in_o these_o word_n if_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n do_v this_o and_o live_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n jew_n and_o gentile_n will_v undeniable_o evince_v that_o work_n be_v necessary_a antecedent_n of_o justification_n in_o that_o covenant_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n rom._n 10._o 6_o 9_o plead_v as_o strong_o for_o the_o like_a necessity_n of_o the_o antecedency_n of_o faith_n to_o justification_n in_o this_o covenant_n mr._n eyre_n answer_v that_o believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v not_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v no_o where_n call_v so_o 2._o in_o jer._n 31._o and_o heb._n 8._o the_o new_a covenant_n run_v quite_o in_o another_o strain_n that_o text_n rom._n 10._o 6_o 9_o be_v not_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o that_o require_v confession_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n the_o apostle_n there_o describe_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v believe_v and_o profess_v the_o truth_n his_o scope_n be_v to_o resolve_v that_o question_n how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n rep._n the_o stress_n of_o the_o argument_n lie_v not_o at_o all_o on_o this_o that_o believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o mr._n eyre_n suppose_v i_o think_v that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o colourable_o wave_v a_o answer_n if_o i_o have_v leave_v out_o the_o word_n covenant_n in_o the_o argument_n and_o proof_n of_o it_o yet_o have_v the_o argument_n be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o its_o principal_a intent_n do_v this_o and_o live_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o world_n prove_v undeniable_o that_o work_n be_v to_o go_v before_o justification_n according_a to_o the_o purport_n of_o that_o say_n ergo_fw-la believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v will_v as_o necessary_o infer_v that_o faith_n be_v to_o go_v before_o justification_n though_o we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o dispute_n whether_o that_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o this_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n now_o judge_n reader_n what_o weight_n there_o be_v in_o mr._n eyre_n answer_n the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n say_v he_o be_v not_o believe_v and_o thâu_fw-mi shall_v be_v save_v suppose_v it_o yet_o be_v it_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v v._o 8._o and_o one_o will_v think_v shall_v be_v as_o plain_a to_o prove_v the_o antecedency_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o other_o of_o work_n to_o justification_n 2._o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n appear_v 1._o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n v._n 5._o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n ergâ_fw-la that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n v._o 6._o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o be_v this_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v v._o 9_o 2._o the_o doctrine_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o special_a minister_n be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o but_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v the_o doctrine_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n be_v special_a minister_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 10._o 8_o 9_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v that_o if_o thou_o shall_v believe_v and_o confess_v etc._n etc._n this_o it_o seem_v be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o commission_n and_o call_v they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n v._n 14._o and_o that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o salvation_n thereupon_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o apostle_n ministry_n appear_v also_o from_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n act._n 20._o 21._o luk._n 24._o 47._o heb._n 6._o 1._o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v all_o one_o but_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v mark_n 16._o 15_o 16._o go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v 4._o believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v word_n that_o have_v the_o form_n of_o a_o covenant_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v either_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n or_o of_o grace_n or_o some_o three_o covenant_n not_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o apostle_n express_o oppose_v they_o against_o that_o covenant_n rom._n 10._o 5_o 6._o a_o three_o covenant_n they_o can_v be_v ergo_fw-la they_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n let_v we_o now_o see_v upon_o what_o ground_n mr._n eyre_n deny_v these_o word_n 11._o §._o 11._o to_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 1._o say_v he_o they_o be_v not_o where_o call_v so_o ans_fw-fr nor_o do_v the_o name_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n appear_v in_o scripture_n nor_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n neither_o be_v it_o therefore_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o deny_v that_o do_v this_o and_o live_v be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v not_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o covenant_n yet_o be_v it_o call_v by_o name_n of_o equipollent_a signification_n as_o when_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o faith_n the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3._o 27._o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n 9_o 31._o the_o promise_n heb._n 4._o 1._o gal._n 3._o 22._o 3._o but_o neither_o be_v the_o name_n want_v gal._n 3._o 15_o 16_o 17._o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n covenant_n no_o man_n disannul_v or_o add_v thereto_o now_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v and_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v confirm_v before_o of_o god_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n compare_v these_o expression_n with_o v._o 22._o but_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o v._o 14._o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v on_o the_o gentile_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n and_o v._o 9_o so_o then_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n hence_o the_o argument_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n through_o faith_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v the_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n through_o faith_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n these_o two_o term_n i_o use_v as_o of_o the_o same_o import_n to_o express_v that_o covenant_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n strict_o so_o call_v the_o minor_a be_v past_a denial_n the_o major_n stand_v upon_o this_o foundation_n that_o the_o same_o inheritance_n and_o blessing_n which_o be_v give_v by_o promise_n to_o believe_a abraham_n which_o promise_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n be_v now_o propose_v to_o all_o the_o world_n gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n to_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o abraham_n have_v and_o give_v to_o they_o when_o they_o believe_v as_o to_o mr._n eyre_n second_o argument_n that_o when_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v mention_v jer._n 31._o and_o heb._n 8._o it_o run_v quite_o in_o another_o strain_n i_o must_v desire_v thou_o reader_n to_o have_v patience_n till_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a debate_n of_o those_o text_n which_o thou_o shall_v meet_v with_o below_o wherein_o thou_o shall_v see_v it_o full_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v in_o they_o but_o what_o do_v confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o i_o here_o assert_v i_o refer_v thou_o thither_o purposely_o that_o i_o may_v forbear_v tautology_n but_o mr._n eyre_n have_v a_o special_a reason_n why_o this_o covenant_n rom._n 10._o 12._o §._o 12._o 6_o 9_o can_v be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n because_o it_o require_v confession_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n and_o so_o justification_n by_o the_o new_a covenant_n will_v be_v justification_n by_o confession_n as_o well_o as_o by_o faith_n rep._n the_o apostle_n answer_v this_o full_o v._o 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o
righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o faith_n and_o faith_n only_o be_v requisite_a to_o justification_n but_o confession_n also_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v unto_o salvation_n according_a to_o what_o our_o lord_n himself_o speak_v whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o confess_v before_o my_o father_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n matth._n 10._o 32_o 33._o luk._n 12._o 8._o indeed_o our_o complete_a and_o final_a justification_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o the_o apostle_n here_o distinguish_v justification_n as_o a_o thing_n go_v before_o from_o salvation_n as_o a_o thing_n follow_v after_o teach_v we_o to_o understand_v he_o of_o our_o initial_a justification_n or_o of_o the_o first_o right_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o life_n which_o by_o the_o promise_n be_v give_v a_o man_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o believe_v which_o yet_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o as_o if_o confession_n be_v of_o as_o universal_a and_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n as_o faith_n itself_o for_o if_o a_o man_n believe_v in_o the_o very_a last_o moment_n of_o his_o life_n when_o he_o have_v neither_o opportunity_n nor_o ability_n of_o body_n to_o make_v confession_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v notwithstanding_o but_o that_o it_o be_v 2._o be_v vid._n amâs_o case_n con._n l._n 4_o c._n 3._o q._n 2._o necessary_a in_o its_o time_n and_o place_n but_o faith_n only_o absolute_o universal_o and_o indispensable_o necessary_a as_o the_o apostle_n also_o intimate_v in_o his_o proof_n subjoin_v v._o 11._o mention_v faith_n without_o confession_n whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a even_o as_o our_o 494._o our_o chaâ_n pânstrat_v de_fw-fr baptis_n l._n 5._o c_o 9_o §._o 3._o &_o spanhââ_n dub_v evang_v part_n 3._o dub_v 96._o pag._n 493_o 494._o protestant_n argue_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o though_o it_o be_v say_v mark_n 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v yet_o be_v not_o baptism_n hereby_o make_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o faith_n itself_o because_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o negative_a proposition_n present_o add_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v not_o he_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v shall_v be_v damn_v nor_o final_o be_v confession_n require_v as_o by_o itself_o and_o in_o coordination_n with_o faith_n but_o as_o in_o subordination_n thereunto_o be_v indeed_o the_o natural_a effect_n thereof_o and_o that_o wherein_o the_o truth_n and_o life_n of_o faith_n do_v exert_v itself_o to_o what_o be_v add_v that_o the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v to_o answer_v that_o question_n 13._o §._o 13._o how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o he_o do_v describe_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o two_o mark_n or_o character_n faith_n and_o confession_n i_o reply_v we_o have_v be_v too_o often_o impose_v upon_o by_o pretend_a scope_n and_o mr._n shepheard_n be_v false_o allege_v as_o a_o witness_n that_o the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v to_o answer_v the_o foresay_a question_n for_o he_o say_v it_o not_o but_o be_v purposely_o argue_v in_o that_o very_a place_n which_o 230._o which_o sound_z believe_v p._n 230._o mr._n eyre_n refer_v to_o out_o of_o this_o very_a text_n that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v before_o we_o believe_v yet_o be_v it_o most_o true_a that_o a_o man_n may_v come_v by_o faith_n to_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v because_o faith_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v medium_n fruitionis_fw-la a_o mean_n of_o obtain_v salvation_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v medium_n cognitionis_fw-la a_o mean_n by_o which_o a_o man_n may_v know_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v even_o as_o the_o same_o law_n which_o make_v work_v the_o mean_n of_o life_n do_v this_o and_o live_v if_o a_o man_n have_v keep_v it_o will_v have_v also_o breed_v the_o assurance_n and_o knowledge_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v live_v but_o 1._o as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o life_n simple_o but_o life_n itself_o which_o be_v promise_v in_o those_o word_n for_o it_o be_v too_o gross_a to_o paraphrase_n they_o thus_o do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v thereby_o know_v that_o thou_o shall_v live_v so_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o the_o knowledge_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n but_o salvation_n itself_o which_o be_v promise_v in_o these_o believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n say_v thus_o do_v this_o and_o live_v v._o 5._o but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n say_v this_o if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v save_v v._o 6_o 8_o 9_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a 2._o when_o it_o be_v say_v v._o 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n must_v we_o read_v it_o thus_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o scripture_n if_o man_n may_v interpret_v they_o after_o this_o rate_n 3._o and_o here_o to_o see_v how_o it_o fall_v out_o mr._n eyre_n be_v force_v to_o contend_v that_o the_o apostle_n mention_v faith_n as_o that_o which_o evidence_v justification_n as_o a_o mark_n or_o character_n which_o way_n of_o evidence_v he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n approve_v of_o when_o i_o urge_v it_o p._n 77._o §_o 3._o and_o 4._o of_o his_o book_n 4._o if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o these_o word_n propound_v 14._o §._o 14._o the_o condition_n or_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o not_o only_o describe_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v we_o have_v prove_v 1._o prove_v chap._n â_o sect_n 1._o before_o by_o several_a argument_n and_o according_a to_o my_o promise_n there_o i_o shall_v add_v something_o here_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a mr._n eyre_n may_v suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o notion_n which_o he_o can_v defend_v but_o by_o turn_v the_o scripture_n into_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o 1._o i_o say_v that_o if_o the_o foresay_a word_n do_v only_o describe_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v then_o be_v they_o here_o use_v otherwise_o then_o the_o like_a word_n or_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v use_v any_o where_o else_o in_o scripture_n mr._n eyre_n have_v not_o yet_o produce_v we_o one_o place_n where_o such_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v a_o bare_a description_n of_o a_o person_n at_o least_o unless_o we_o will_v take_v his_o bare_a word_n that_o so_o it_o be_v mean_v and_o though_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v peremptory_a in_o such_o a_o nicety_n and_o deny_v universal_o that_o there_o be_v any_o example_n in_o scripture_n of_o such_o phrase_n of_o speech_n use_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n yet_o upon_o the_o most_o diligent_a and_o critical_a observation_n which_o i_o have_v make_v on_o purpose_n to_o discover_v it_o i_o can_v find_v none_o neither_o in_o the_o old_a nor_o new-testament_n and_o therefore_o shall_v deny_v it_o till_o mr._n eyre_n not_o only_o say_v it_o but_o prove_v it_o for_o if_o the_o foresay_a word_n if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v save_v do_v only_o describe_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n they_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v save_v then_o do_v they_o not_o suspend_v salvation_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o believe_a but_o their_o meaning_n be_v this_o if_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v believer_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v show_v we_o the_o like_a in_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o hence_o 2._o it_o follow_v that_o these_o word_n do_v not_o present_a believer_n as_o such_o reduplicatiuè_fw-la as_o the_o object_n of_o salvation_n but_o only_o specificatiuè_n the_o man_n that_o be_v believer_n but_o under_o some_o other_o respect_n and_o notion_n for_o example_n peter_n give_v a_o legacy_n to_o simon_n the_o tanner_n that_o live_v in_o joppa_n by_o the_o sea_n side_n the_o messenger_n that_o carry_v the_o legacy_n know_v not_o the_o man_n but_o tell_v he_o if_o he_o be_v the_o tanner_n of_o joppa_n this_o legacy_n be_v he_o which_o word_n do_v not_o indeed_o propound_v the_o condition_n but_o the_o description_n of_o the_o legatee_n from_o his_o place_n and_o profession_n and_o the_o legacy_n be_v not_o give_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o either_o of_o these_o circumstance_n but_o immediate_o as_o the_o person_n who_o these_o circumstance_n describe_v or_o it_o be_v not_o give_v the_o man_n quatenus_fw-la he_o
be_v a_o tanner_n but_o it_o be_v give_v the_o tanner_n quatenus_fw-la he_o be_v the_o man_n who_o peter_n mean_v in_o his_o will_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o it_o be_v say_v if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o if_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o do_v or_o shall_v believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v save_v then_o salvation_n pertain_v not_o to_o man_n as_o believer_n but_o to_o believer_n as_o man_n under_o some_o other_o notion_n and_o capacity_n and_o that_o must_v be_v either_o 1._o as_o they_o be_v man_n simple_o or_o 2._o as_o they_o be_v sinful_a man_n or_o final_o which_o i_o suppose_v mr._n eyre_n will_v say_v for_o to_o affirm_v either_o of_o the_o former_a be_v intolerable_o absurd_a as_o they_o be_v elect_v and_o so_o the_o issue_n will_v be_v this_o believer_n quatenus_fw-la they_o be_v elect_v specificatiuè_n be_v the_o object_n of_o salvation_n now_o see_v reader_n what_o this_o will_v come_v to_o at_o the_o long_o run_v 1._o hereby_o be_v faith_n devest_v of_o all_o necessity_n and_o usefulness_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n far_o than_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n or_o sâgne_n as_o all_o other_o save_v grace_n be_v of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v even_o as_o the_o profession_n and_o place_n of_o the_o tanner_n forementioned_a contribute_v nothing_o to_o his_o obtain_n of_o peter_n legacy_n it_o serve_v only_o to_o describe_v the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v and_o be_v this_o that_o precious_a faith_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o the_o christian_n riches_n jam._n 2._o 5._o by_o which_o he_o obtain_v and_o inherit_v promise_n heb._n 11._o 33._o &_o 6._o 12._o righteousness_n heb._n 11._o 7._o salvation_n eph._n 2._o 8._o and_o all_o good_a thing_n whatsoever_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 3._o so_o high_o every_o where_n commend_v in_o scripture_n and_o urge_v upon_o such_o term_n of_o necessity_n how_o can_v we_o be_v say_v to_o obtain_v promise_n righteousness_n and_o salvation_n by_o faith_n if_o faith_n serve_v only_o to_o describe_v the_o person_n it_o may_v be_v this_o new_a divinity_n will_v short_o produce_v a_o new_a rhetoric_n and_o that_o be_v no_o more_o than_o needs_o 2._o if_o the_o elect_a have_v be_v describe_v by_o their_o name_n parent_n time_n and_o place_n of_o their_o birth_n and_o habitation_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o obtain_v promise_n righteousness_n salvation_n by_o these_o as_o well_o as_o by_o say_v if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o necessity_n of_o faith_n to_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n then_o as_o it_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v 3._o and_o according_a to_o this_o gloss_n there_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n of_o exhort_v beseech_v and_o command_a sinner_n to_o believe_v on_o and_o accept_v of_o a_o saviour_n no_o more_o then_o of_o exhort_v or_o command_v they_o to_o be_v elect_v as_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v 4._o nor_o have_v the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o same_o gloss_n the_o form_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o promise_n but_o of_o a_o mere_a conneâe_n axi_n i_o affirm_v the_o consequent_a upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o antecedent_n for_o if_o thou_o believe_v that_o be_v if_o thou_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o art_n or_o shall_v be_v a_o believer_n be_v but_o a_o periphrasis_n of_o election_n unto_o faith_n for_o the_o down_o right_a meaning_n without_o circumlocution_n be_v this_o if_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o god_n from_o eternity_n purpose_v to_o make_v a_o believer_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o why_o not_o because_o of_o the_o promise_n by_o which_o god_n have_v oblige_v himself_o to_o give_v salvation_n upon_o their_o believe_v who_o before_o have_v no_o right_a to_o it_o that_o will_v infer_v a_o conditional_a promise_n which_o mr._n eyre_n abhor_v but_o because_o he_o that_o purpose_v the_o one_o purpose_v the_o other_o also_o and_o this_o he_o command_v to_o be_v declare_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n and_o i_o say_v in_o like_a manner_n if_o the_o sun_n rise_v we_o shall_v have_v light_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o god_n make_v stone_n the_o child_n of_o abraham_n they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v but_o we_o know_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o inheritance_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v give_v by_o promise_n gal._n 3._o 18._o rom._n 4._o 13_o 16_o 20._o heb._n 6._o 13_o 15._o 5._o and_o we_o know_v from_o the_o same_o scripture_n that_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n be_v not_o give_v to_o believer_n quatenus_fw-la they_o be_v elect_v but_o rather_o to_o the_o elect_a quatenus_fw-la they_o be_v believer_n that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o only_o give_v to_o the_o man_n that_o be_v believer_n but_o give_v to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v believer_n it_o be_v abraham_n faith_n that_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n rom._n 4._o 3._o and_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o seed_n through_o faith_n ver_fw-la 16._o rom._n 3._o 22._o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v where_o we_o have_v distinct_o set_v down_o the_o righteousness_n which_o justify_v we_o the_o person_n justify_v they_o that_o believe_v the_o mean_n or_o condition_n of_o their_o justification_n by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o distinction_n be_v accurate_o observe_v gal._n 3._o 22._o that_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o promise_n be_v that_o of_o salvation_n and_o blessedness_n compare_v ver_fw-la 6._o 9_o 18._o here_o than_o we_o have_v again_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v give_v namely_o believer_n the_o condition_n or_o mean_n by_o faith_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v not_o only_o give_v to_o man_n that_o be_v believer_n but_o give_v to_o they_o as_o believer_n righteousness_n not_o only_o upon_o they_o that_o be_v faithful_a but_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n a_o promise_v not_o only_o to_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v but_o a_o promise_n by_o believe_v 6._o if_o thou_o believe_v thââ_n shâlt_v be_v save_v or_o believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v life_n and_o salvation_n be_v here_o promise_v as_o the_o reward_n of_o faith_n a_o reward_n i_o mean_v not_o proper_o but_o metaphorical_o as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n often_o not_o for_o a_o reward_n of_o debt_n but_o for_o a_o reward_n of_o grace_n now_o i_o will_v ask_v why_o it_o be_v call_v a_o reward_n mr._n eyre_n will_v tell_v i_o because_o it_o follow_v faith_n be_v it_o so_o though_o i_o think_v there_o be_v much_o more_o in_o it_o but_o faith_n may_v be_v conâdered_v either_o as_o a_o act_n require_v of_o we_o or_o as_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o âs_n now_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v our_o act_n or_o as_o it_o be_v god_n work_n if_o the_o former_a as_o most_o certain_a then_o mr._n eyre_n must_v quit_v his_o belove_a gloss_n for_o if_o salvation_n by_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v consequent_a to_o faith_n as_o a_o act_n require_v of_o we_o and_o perform_v by_o we_o than_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v entitle_v to_o salvation_n by_o the_o same_o promise_n and_o so_o salvation_n pertain_v to_o we_o as_o believer_n formaliter_fw-la and_o not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o man_n who_o property_n and_o privilege_n it_o be_v to_o be_v believer_n soon_o or_o late_a if_o the_o second_o be_v say_v namely_o that_o salvation_n follow_v faith_n and_o so_o be_v the_o reward_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o we_o than_o god_n reward_v himself_o he_o do_v not_o reward_v we_o even_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v call_v god_n preserve_v the_o world_n the_o reward_n of_o his_o create_v it_o or_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n the_o reward_n of_o his_o preserve_n it_o or_o his_o glorisy_v our_o body_n the_o reward_n of_o his_o raise_v they_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n or_o his_o call_v we_o unto_o faith_n the_o reward_n of_o his_o predestinate_v we_o for_o each_o of_o these_o action_n be_v consequent_a to_o the_o forego_n and_o yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v talk_v after_o this_o rate_n he_o will_v be_v account_v to_o utter_v strange_a kind_n of_o trope_n 7._o mr._n eyre_n may_v do_v well_o to_o remember_v that_o he_o have_v yet_o give_v i_o no_o similitude_n of_o answer_n to_o the_o main_a argument_n when_o the_o law_n say_v do_v this_o and_o live_v or_o if_o thou_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v live_v or_o he_o that_o do_v these_o
allege_v for_o justification_n before_o believe_a which_o will_v not_o hold_v as_o strong_o for_o sanctification_n before_o believe_a it_o have_v nothing_o but_o my_o confidence_n to_o support_v it_o if_o i_o have_v say_v nothing_o can_v be_v say_v against_o sanctification_n before_o believe_a which_o will_v not_o hold_v as_o strong_o against_o justification_n before_o believe_v there_o have_v be_v the_o more_o appearance_n of_o reason_n for_o this_o censure_n but_o as_o my_o word_n lay_v i_o appeal_v to_o himself_o for_o judgement_n for_o justification_n before_o believe_v he_o lay_v these_o two_o foundation_n namely_o the_o eternal_a will_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o justify_v and_o our_o justification_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v every_o whit_n as_o much_o concern_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o sanctify_v eph._n 1._o 4._o 2_o thes_n 2._o 13._o and_o of_o our_o sanctification_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n rom._n 6._o 6._o col._n 3._o 3_o wherefore_o see_v this_o be_v all_o that_o mr._n eyre_n have_v to_o say_v for_o justification_n before_o faith_n i_o be_v no_o more_o confident_a than_o true_a in_o affirm_v that_o as_o much_o may_v be_v say_v for_o sanctification_n before_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o difference_n which_o here_o he_o put_v between_o justification_n and_o 19_o §._o 19_o sanctification_n i_o own_v they_o as_o ready_o as_o any_o man_n except_o what_o shall_v be_v below_o except_v as_o 1._o that_o the_o former_a be_v a_o work_n or_o act_v of_o god_n without_o we_o the_o other_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o god_n within_o we_o etc._n etc._n but_o he_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o we_o be_v not_o now_o compare_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o likeness_n of_o expression_n now_o suppose_v we_o shall_v say_v as_o some_o who_o 3._o who_o epist_n dediâ_n fol._n 3._o mr._n eyre_n count_v worthy_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o patronage_n 99_o patronage_n deârâ_n and_o eâton_n etc._n etc._n quo_fw-la ãâ¦ã_o ãâã_d christ_n die_v 99_o that_o our_o mortification_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o apprehension_n of_o sin_n slay_v by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o we_o mortify_v ourselves_o only_o declarative_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n if_o mr._n eyre_n shall_v urge_v the_o text_n under_o debate_n 1_o cor_n 6._o 11._o against_o this_o notion_n and_o shall_v say_v the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n such_o and_o suâh_v they_o be_v in_o time_n past_a but_o now_o they_o be_v sanctify_v ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v before_o do_v not_o the_o aâswerâly_a as_o fair_a for_o the_o foresay_a author_n that_o they_o be_v now_o sanctify_v in_o their_o own_o apprehension_n or_o declarative_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n as_o for_o mr._n eyre_n himself_o who_o interpret_v justification_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n and_o if_o it_o be_v law_n full_o for_o he_o to_o fancy_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o act_n and_o effect_n of_o justification_n and_o obtrude_v it_o upon_o we_o without_o one_o syllable_n of_o scripture_n to_o countenance_v it_o let_v other_o be_v allow_v on_o their_o own_o head_n to_o fancy_v some_o such_o like_a distinction_n of_o sanctification_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o thing_n not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o work_n or_o labour_n to_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v sanctify_v as_o well_o as_o justify_v before_o they_o believe_v the_o second_o difference_n that_o mr._n eyre_n put_v between_o justification_n and_o 20._o §._o 20._o sanctification_n be_v this_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o justification_n be_v terminate_v in_o conscience_n but_o sanctification_n be_v diffuse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a man_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 23._o rep._n the_o intent_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o i_o own_o also_o but_o 1._o i_o reject_v the_o term_n of_o justification_n terminate_v upon_o conscience_n passio_fw-la as_o well_o as_o actio_fw-la est_fw-la suppositi_fw-la it_o be_v the_o man_n not_o his_o conscience_n which_o be_v justify_v again_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n justification_n be_v manifest_v or_o declare_v to_o he_o but_o this_o manifestation_n be_v either_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o that_o be_v not_o to_o the_o conscience_n proper_o but_o to_o the_o understanding_n or_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n enable_v the_o conscience_n to_o conclude_v a_o man_n justification_n and_o than_o it_o be_v the_o conscience_n that_o terminate_v not_o upon_o which_o justification_n be_v terminate_v 2._o assurance_n by_o our_o divine_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o sanctification_n and_o may_v very_o well_o be_v include_v in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 23._o as_o distinct_a from_o soul_n and_o body_n if_o then_o the_o justification_n speak_v of_o here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v our_o assurance_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v than_o the_o distinction_n here_o propose_v between_o justification_n and_o sanctiâcation_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n a_o second_o argument_n which_o i_o mention_v to_o prove_v that_o justification_n 21._o §._o 21._o here_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o conscience_n be_v this_o the_o justification_n which_o they_o now_o have_v be_v that_o which_o give_v they_o right_a and_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o right_a and_o title_n they_o have_v not_o before_o for_o if_o they_o have_v this_o right_n before_o then_o whether_o they_o believe_v or_o no_o all_o be_v one_o as_o to_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n they_o may_v have_v go_v to_o heaven_n though_o they_o have_v live_v and_o die_v without_o faith_n mr._n eyre_n answer_v 1._o the_o elect_a corinthian_n have_v no_o more_o right_a to_o salvation_n after_o their_o believe_a than_o they_o have_v before_o for_o their_o right_n to_o salvation_n be_v ground_v only_o upon_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n 2._o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o may_v have_v go_v to_o heaven_n without_o faith_n see_v christ_n have_v purchase_v faith_n for_o his_o people_n no_o less_o than_o glory_n and_o god_n have_v certain_o appoint_v that_o all_o that_o live_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n who_o in_o his_o secret_a justification_n he_o have_v adjudge_v to_o life_n shall_v have_v this_o evidence_n of_o faith_n rep._n the_o former_a answer_n be_v such_o as_o i_o never_o read_v before_o in_o any_o writing_n of_o god_n or_o man_n viz._n that_o some_o man_n that_o live_v in_o adultery_n idolatry_n blasphemy_n murder_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o ungodliness_n yet_o have_v as_o much_o right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o most_o faithful_a humble_a mortify_v laborious_a christian_n or_o apostle_n that_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o height_n of_o who_o blessedness_n it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v right_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n rev._n 22._o 14._o if_o this_o blessedness_n may_v be_v have_v in_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n shall_v be_v as_o to_o day_n and_o much_o better_a 2._o none_o have_v right_a to_o heaven_n but_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o reward_n wicked_a and_o ângodly_a man_n that_o live_v in_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o all_o good_a have_v no_o right_n to_o heaven_n as_o a_o reward_n ergo_fw-la while_o such_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o it_o at_o all_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o prove_v the_o assumption_n if_o ungodly_a atheistical_a wretch_n have_v right_a to_o heaven_n as_o their_o reward_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o what_o of_o the_o good_a service_n they_o do_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o grace_n they_o have_v none_o the_o proposition_n be_v undoubted_a for_o heaven_n or_o the_o inheritance_n and_o the_o reward_n be_v synonyma_n in_o scripture-language_n word_n of_o the_o same_o import_n and_o reciprocal_a col._n 2._o 18._o and_o 3._o 24._o heb._n 11._o 26._o 2_o john_n 8._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o dr._n twiss_n f._n twiss_n de_fw-fr âraedest_v digr_n 3._o c._n 5._o p._n 34._o f._n deum_fw-la intendisse_fw-la manifestationem_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n intend_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o mercy_n upon_o mankind_n ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la juxta_fw-la obsequium_fw-la ejus_fw-la qui_fw-la salvandus_fw-la est_fw-la suum_fw-la the_o sense_n of_o which_o he_o deliver_v 41._o deliver_v against_o mr._n cotton_n p._n 41._o elsewhere_o god_n will_v bestow_v salvation_n upon_o all_o his_o elect_a of_o ripe_a year_n by_o way_n of_o reward_n and_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o he_o quote_v at_o large_a 2_o thes_n 1._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 10._o and_o then_o add_v it_o be_v pity_n this_o be_v not_o consider_v as_o usual_o it_o be_v not_o
ruu._n var._n resol_n l._n 1._o c._n 14._o in_o continenti_fw-la present_o if_o he_o say_v this_o right_n be_v give_v they_o sub_fw-la termino_fw-la or_o in_o diem_fw-la as_o if_o i_o give_v titius_n ten_o pound_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o one_o so_o god_n give_v ungodly_a man_n a_o right_a to_o heaven_n but_o they_o can_v enjoy_v it_o till_o they_o believe_v yet_o even_o thus_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v more_o right_a when_o they_o believe_v than_o they_o have_v before_o as_o titius_n have_v more_o right_a to_o what_o i_o give_v he_o at_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o one_o than_o he_o have_v before_o for_o he_o have_v before_o but_o a_o remote_a right_n jus_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la and_o at_o that_o age_n he_o have_v a_o immediate_a right_n but_o neither_o will_v this_o which_o mr._n eyre_n must_v stick_v to_o or_o to_o nothing_o salve_v the_o sore_a partly_o because_o the_o day_n when_o a_o wicked_a man_n shall_v repent_v and_o believe_v be_v in_o itself_o contingent_a and_o uncertain_a in_o its_o self_n i_o say_v because_o it_o be_v know_v to_o god_n but_o god_n knowledge_n alter_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n he_o know_v what_o event_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v contingent_o and_o what_o necessary_o now_o die_v incerta_fw-la aequiparatur_fw-la conditioni_fw-la what_o be_v give_v upon_o a_o uncertain_a day_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o be_v give_v upon_o condition_n according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o oblige_v the_o i._o stipulatio_fw-la ista_fw-la §._o inter_fw-la certam_fw-la ff_fw-mi de_fw-fr verb._n oblige_v civil_a law_n as_o if_o i_o promise_v ten_o pound_n to_o titius_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o his_o marriage_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o i_o promise_v it_o upon_o condition_n he_o marry_v and_o if_o god_n promise_v ungodly_a man_n to_o give_v they_o heaven_n when_o they_o believe_v it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o promise_v it_o on_o condition_n they_o believe_v which_o mr._n eyre_n can_v away_o with_o partly_o and_o principal_o which_o also_o be_v my_o second_o argument_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o consequence_n because_o the_o right_n which_o be_v give_v a_o man_n to_o the_o kingdom_n by_o justification_n according_a to_o scripture_n be_v independent_a upon_o time_n so_o that_o if_o he_o die_v the_o very_a next_o moment_n that_o he_o be_v justify_v he_o shall_v and_o must_v be_v save_v yea_o such_o a_o immediate_a and_o necessary_a dependence_n there_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o justification_n that_o nothing_o more_o be_v require_v to_o make_v a_o man_n moral_o and_o immediate_o capable_a of_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n but_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v rom._n 8._o 30._o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o glorify_v see_v also_o rom._n 5._o 9_o 10_o 17_o 18_o 21._o tit._n 3._o 7._o and_o other_o text_n before_o mention_v all_o import_v such_o a_o immediate_a connexion_n between_o justification_n and_o the_o inheritance_n that_o though_o no_o other_o change_n be_v make_v in_o a_o man_n state_n yet_o be_v justify_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v ergo_fw-la if_o the_o elect_n have_v right_a to_o heaven_n while_o they_o be_v ungodly_a they_o must_v be_v save_v whether_o ever_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n or_o no._n no_o say_v mr._n eyre_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v because_o christ_n have_v 24._o §._o 24._o purchase_v faith_n and_o god_n have_v purpose_v to_o give_v it_o as_o well_o as_o glory_n rep._n both_o which_o i_o grant_v in_o thesi_fw-la but_o if_o mr._n eyre_n will_v take_v in_o the_o hypothesis_n too_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n do_v purpose_n and_o christ_n do_v purchase_v faith_n for_o a_o people_n that_o have_v right_o to_o heaven_n before_o i_o shall_v desire_v he_o to_o prove_v it_o for_o i_o be_o not_o like_a to_o believe_v it_o yet_o i_o be_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o god_n never_o purpose_v faith_n to_o any_o such_o person_n but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v alien_n stranger_n and_o foreigner_n that_o they_o through_o faith_n may_v partake_v in_o the_o right_n and_o liberty_n and_o immunity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n eph._n 3._o 5_o 6_o 9_o 11._o for_o 2._o give_v i_o leave_v to_o ask_v to_o what_o end_n shall_v god_n purpose_v to_o give_v faith_n if_o man_n have_v right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n without_o it_o it_o must_v be_v purpose_v either_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n and_o then_o i_o have_v what_o i_o will_v for_o than_o no_o man_n have_v a_o right_a to_o heaven_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o if_o any_o man_n have_v right_a without_o it_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o they_o in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n be_v utter_o needless_a and_o superfluous_a or_o it_o be_v purpose_v as_o part_v of_o the_o natural_a essential_a perfection_n of_o man_n nature_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v restore_v by_o christ_n and_o this_o i_o deny_v at_o least_o i_o be_o very_o doubtful_a of_o it_o and_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v 3._o prove_v vide_fw-la ãâã_d in_o scent_n l._n 4_o do_v 14_o â_o 19_o ad_fw-la 3._o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v perfection_n of_o man_n nature_n as_o love_v to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o all_o the_o virtue_n pertain_v to_o the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n that_o faith_n which_o adam_n have_v in_o his_o innocency_n and_o the_o frame_n of_o righteousness_n in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v other_o thing_n be_v no_o virtue_n at_o all_o but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o sin_n and_o do_v always_o imply_v imperfection_n as_o shame_v for_o sin_n brokennesse_n of_o heart_n repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o a_o mediator_n as_o it_o signify_v a_o abnegation_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o a_o dependence_n upon_o another_o for_o righteousness_n these_o of_o the_o latteâ_n sort_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o essential_a perfection_n of_o man_n yea_o they_o do_v essential_o suppose_v imperfection_n for_o faith_n in_o a_o mediator_n be_v at_o a_o â_o a_o vide_fw-la aquin._n 1._o â_o ae_z q._n 9â_n be_v 3â_n o_o &_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d â_o end_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 9_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o there_o be_v no_o far_o use_v of_o it_o nor_o object_n for_o it_o for_o even_o christ_n himself_o as_o it_o seemâ_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d cease_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n after_o he_o have_v bring_v all_o his_o redeem_v once_o unto_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 24_o 27_o 28._o though_o the_o virtue_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n abide_v for_o ever_o faith_n itself_o therefore_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o inheritance_n nor_o mean_n of_o obtain_v it_o upon_o mr._n eyre_n supposal_n that_o it_o be_v no_o mean_n of_o obtain_v right_o to_o it_o it_o remain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o any_o man_n salvation_n and_o then_o what_o shall_v hinder_v but_o that_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o it_o 3._o if_o this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o elect_a in_o their_o ungodliness_n can_v inherit_v heaven_n though_o then_o they_o have_v right_a to_o it_o namely_o because_o they_o have_v not_o that_o as_o yet_o which_o god_n be_v purpose_v to_o give_v they_o before_o they_o go_v to_o heaven_n then_o their_o incapacity_n of_o heaven_n even_o while_o they_o live_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n be_v not_o at_o all_o privative_a or_o positive_a but_o pure_o negative_a that_o be_v they_o be_v therefore_o uncapable_a of_o heaven_n not_o because_o the_o law_n or_o sin_n or_o any_o thing_n they_o do_v deprive_v they_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o heaven_n but_o because_o god_n have_v not_o do_v what_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o do_v in_o all_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o glorify_v will_v thou_o see_v reader_n what_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o this_o gospel_n 1._o hereby_o sin_n be_v make_v of_o a_o like_a necessity_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o heaven_n as_o faith_n for_o he_o that_o purpose_v to_o bring_v the_o elect_a to_o heaven_n purpose_v also_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v sinner_n ipso_fw-la permittente_fw-la by_o his_o permission_n and_o so_o for_o example_n adam_n and_o eve_n while_o they_o be_v innocent_a have_v a_o right_a to_o heaven_n but_o they_o can_v not_o enjoy_v it_o till_o they_o have_v sin_v because_o he_o that_o purpose_v to_o give_v they_o heaven_n purpose_v also_o to_o permit_v they_o first_o to_o sin_n 2._o yea_o so_o far_o be_v sin_n from_o be_v their_o hindrance_n that_o it_o be_v their_o furtherance_n rather_o for_o have_v sin_v the_o more_o be_v over_o and_o pass_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v shall_v go_v before_o their_o salvation_n and_o so_o by_o their_o sin_n they_o become_v near_a heaven_n than_o they_o be_v before_o 3._o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o purpose_n of_o give_v
faith_n be_v rather_o a_o hindrance_n then_o a_o furtherance_n of_o their_o happiness_n for_o they_o have_v right_a to_o heaven_n even_o while_o they_o live_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o ungodliness_n only_o that_o which_o hinder_v their_o enjoyment_n be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purpose_n of_o give_v faith_n which_o must_v be_v accomplish_v before_o they_o can_v inherit_v be_v it_o not_o for_o that_o purpose_n they_o may_v go_v to_o heaven_n present_o and_o as_o they_o be_v 4._o and_o that_o without_o all_o gainsaying_n of_o the_o law_n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o bugbear_n even_o to_o the_o elect_a themselves_o to_o terrify_v and_o affright_v the_o conscience_n while_o they_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o ungodliness_n yet_o have_v no_o authority_n it_o seem_v to_o debar_v they_o from_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n no_o more_o than_o if_o it_o never_o have_v be_v violate_v and_o so_o if_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v per_fw-la pâssibile_fw-la vel_fw-la impossibile_fw-it that_o a_o unrighteous_a man_n may_v go_v to_o heaven_n yet_o be_v this_o no_o impeachment_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n government_n but_o will_v argue_v at_o most_o some_o kind_n of_o mutability_n in_o god_n in_o not_o do_v according_o to_o his_o purpose_n whereas_o the_o lord_n himself_o profess_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v give_v life_n to_o a_o impenitent_a sinner_n it_o be_v against_o his_o equity_n the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v equal_a ezek._n 18._o throughout_o five_o if_o ungracious_a man_n have_v a_o right_n to_o heaven_n only_o they_o can_v 25._o §._o 25._o possess_v it_o till_o they_o have_v the_o evidence_n of_o faith_n either_o this_o evidence_n be_v of_o such_o necessity_n that_o if_o they_o have_v it_o not_o they_o shall_v lose_v that_o life_n to_o which_o they_o be_v adjudge_v or_o no._n if_o not_o then_o whether_o they_o believe_v or_o no_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o so_o then_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a justification_n before_o faith_n and_o justification_n must_v be_v conditional_a to_o this_o mr._n eyre_n answer_v 1._o by_o this_o argument_n not_o only_a faith_n but_o all_o other_o work_v of_o sanctification_n and_o perseverance_n in_o they_o must_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o then_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o they_o but_o this_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n no_o man_n be_v save_v or_o glorify_v without_o work_n ergo_fw-la man_n be_v save_v by_o work_n 2._o this_o reason_n make_v as_o much_o against_o absolute_a election_n before_o faith_n as_o against_o absolute_a justification_n 3._o the_o answer_n be_v election_n and_o justification_n be_v absolute_a because_o they_o depend_v upon_o no_o antecedent_n condition_n not_o because_o they_o be_v without_o consequent_n that_o depend_v on_o they_o rep._n to_o the_o first_o we_o reply_v that_o if_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v our_o first_o entrance_n into_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n we_o have_v already_o with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 10._o 10._o exclude_v work_n from_o be_v at_o all_o necessary_a thereunto_o but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o our_o last_o and_o universal_a justification_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o the_o apostle_n there_o call_v salvation_n mr._n eyre_n know_v we_o maintain_v that_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n and_o in_o a_o christian_a conversation_n be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o salvation_n according_a to_o scripture_n rev._n 2._o 17._o and_o 22._o 14._o colâs_n 1._o 23._o 2_o john_n 8._o heb._n 10._o 26_o 36._o and_o the_o place_n quote_v by_o m._n eyre_n prov._n 28._o 18._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o matth._n 24._o 13._o and_o the_o consent_n of_o ãâã_d of_o ames_n bellar._n enervat_fw-la tom_fw-mi 4._o lib._n 6._o cap._n 6._o de_fw-fr nâces_fw-fr oper_n ad_fw-la salut_fw-la ad_fw-la obj_fw-la ex_fw-la rom._n 8._o 13._o mortific_n tio_fw-la igitur_fw-la est_fw-la conditio_fw-la aâ_n vitam_fw-la quis_fw-la negate_fw-la gerhard_n de_fw-fr bonââ_n operib_o c._n 9_o §._o 55._o 4._o zanchius_n gry_a ãâ¦ã_o sohnius_n piscator_fw-la ibid._n §._o 45._o chamier_n ãâã_d de_fw-fr bon_fw-fr oper._n necess_n cap._n â_o sect_n 7._o 11_o 15_o 17_o 20_o ãâã_d etc._n etc._n appellat_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d quibus_fw-la non_fw-la ãâã_d â_o ãâã_d ãâã_d davenant_n de_fw-fr ãâã_d act_n cap._n ãâã_d 5._o &_o 6._o &_o ãâã_d ãâã_d protestant_n but_o when_o he_o infer_v than_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v by_o work_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n partly_o because_o of_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n work_v which_o in_o our_o use_n general_o have_v another_o sense_n then_o with_o the_o apostle_n who_o oppose_v they_o not_o only_o to_o faith_n as_o we_o have_v large_o prove_v before_o but_o sometime_o also_o to_o sanctification_n tit._n 3._o 5._o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n partly_o because_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v not_o the_o condition_n proper_o of_o our_o obtain_n but_o of_o not_o lose_v our_o right_n to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n as_o if_o titius_n upon_o ãâã_d his_o entreaty_n give_v he_o a_o farm_n to_o be_v hold_v by_o he_o jure_fw-la feudi_fw-la the_o non-performance_n of_o that_o homage_n and_o fidelity_n which_o the_o feudatory_a be_v bind_v to_o forfeit_v his_o right_n nevertheless_o his_o title_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o donors_n benevolence_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n though_o if_o we_o do_v not_o by_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o forfeit_v our_o life_n rom._n 8._o 13._o to_o the_o second_o i_o reply_v that_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o 26._o §._o 26._o election_n and_o justification_n as_o be_v at_o large_a above_o demonstrate_v let_v we_o set_v mr._n eyre_n parallel_n before_o we_o that_o the_o dissimilitude_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v thus_o than_o he_o argue_v faith_n be_v of_o such_o necessity_n that_o they_o that_o have_v it_o not_o shall_v lose_v the_o life_n to_o which_o they_o be_v elect_v or_o not_o if_o not_o then_o whether_o the_o elect_v believe_v or_o no_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o it_o be_v than_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a election_n before_o faith_n here_o 1._o the_o comparison_n be_v between_o a_o act_n that_o give_v a_o right_a to_o life_n such_o be_v justification_n and_o a_o act_n which_o give_v none_o such_o be_v election_n which_o indeed_o do_v make_v the_o donation_n of_o right_a to_o be_v a_o thing_n future_a but_o be_v not_o itself_o the_o act_n which_o give_v it_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o now_o if_o a_o sinner_n have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o inheritance_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v inherit_v then_o be_v his_o inherit_v suspend_v upon_o believe_v that_o be_v faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o inherit_v and_o so_o the_o right_n he_o have_v to_o it_o before_o must_v needs_o be_v conditional_a more_o than_o this_o neither_o reason_n nor_o the_o civil_a law_n require_v to_o denominate_v a_o gift_n to_o be_v conditional_a in_o election_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o which_o because_o it_o do_v not_o transmit_v or_o convey_v any_o right_n but_o be_v only_o a_o preparation_n or_o preordination_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n of_o those_o cause_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o exist_v in_o time_n therefore_o may_v the_o purpose_n itself_o be_v absolute_a yea_o though_o it_o be_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o exist_v but_o upon_o condition_n thus_o dr._n 355._o dr._n in_o coâvin_n dofen_v armin._n cont._n tilen_v pag._n 355._o twisse_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la negamus_fw-la decreta_fw-la dei_fw-la quoad_fw-la res_fw-la volitas_fw-la dici_fw-la posse_fw-la conditionata_fw-la quatenus_fw-la scil_n neque_fw-la vita_fw-la aeterna_fw-la nisi_fw-la sub_fw-la conditione_n fidei_fw-la conferenda_fw-la sit_fw-la nec_fw-la damnatio_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o particular_o of_o justification_n or_o pardon_n of_o sin_n he_o add_v remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la &_o salutem_fw-la omnes_fw-la consentiunt_fw-la nemini_fw-la contingere_fw-la nisi_fw-la sub_fw-la conditione_n fidei_fw-la i_o e._n all_o agree_v that_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n betide_v none_o but_o upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n god_n may_v absolute_o will_n or_o purpose_n to_o give_v a_o right_a to_o life_n upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n but_o he_o can_v absolute_o give_v a_o right_a to_o life_n and_o yet_o afterward_o require_v we_o to_o believe_v under_o a_o penalty_n of_o forfeit_v or_o lose_v that_o life_n for_o then_o the_o gift_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o conditional_a 2._o the_o word_n necessary_a must_v be_v distinguish_v for_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n and_o so_o whatsoever_o he_o purpose_v be_v necessary_a because_o his_o purpose_n be_v immutable_a and_o his_o power_n irresistible_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o purpose_v
must_v come_v to_o pass_v or_o in_o reference_n to_o we_o and_o so_o that_o be_v necessary_a which_o be_v enjoin_v we_o by_o precept_n as_o a_o mean_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v of_o god_n for_o such_o or_o such_o a_o end_n the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n infer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n it_o will_v and_o if_o god_n give_v a_o right_a to_o life_n and_o yet_o our_o believe_a remain_n necessary_a as_o a_o mean_v appoint_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o life_n then_o the_o right_n we_o have_v before_o be_v but_o conditional_a the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n compare_v with_o election_n be_v only_o a_o necessity_n of_o existence_n upon_o supposition_n of_o a_o powerful_a and_o immutable_a cause_n obj._n but_o i_o myself_o grant_v will_v it_o be_v say_v that_o faith_n be_v necessary_a as_o a_o mean_n of_o obtain_v life_n yet_o be_v we_o elect_v unto_o life_n so_o that_o hitherto_o the_o case_n be_v still_o the_o same_o ans_fw-fr therefore_o we_o distinguish_v far_o god_n give_v life_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o simple_o as_o it_o be_v god_n act_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n or_o as_o withal_o it_o be_v our_o blessedness_n &_o reward_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n faith_n have_v no_o other_o order_n to_o life_n then_o pure_o of_o a_o antecedent_n because_o he_o that_o purpose_v to_o give_v life_n purpose_v also_o to_o give_v faith_n before_o it_o but_o it_o be_v neither_o mean_n nor_o condition_n nor_o cause_n of_o life_n no_o more_o than_o tenderton_n steeple_n be_v the_o condition_n or_o cause_n or_o mean_n of_o godwin_n sand_n or_o a_o earthquake_n over_o night_n of_o the_o sun_n rise_v the_o next_o morning_n it_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o life_n only_o as_o by_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v make_v our_o reward_n that_o faith_n have_v the_o nature_n and_o order_n of_o a_o mean_n to_o it_o now_o if_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o constant_a language_n of_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a as_o a_o mean_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o life_n as_o a_o reward_n than_o whatsoever_o justification_n adjudge_v we_o to_o life_n before_o faith_n must_v be_v conditional_a but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o election_n both_o unto_o faith_n and_o unto_o life_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o act_n of_o god_n which_o make_v faith_n necessary_a to_o we_o ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o will_v be_v only_o necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o its_o presence_n or_o existence_n but_o not_o at_o all_o necessary_a as_o a_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v by_o we_o in_o order_n to_o our_o receive_n of_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n and_o so_o election_n will_v nevertheless_o be_v absolute_a and_o therefore_o the_o three_o answer_n which_o mr._n eyre_n give_v as_o most_o direct_a 27._o §._o 27._o to_o the_o argument_n namely_o that_o justification_n be_v absolute_a though_o faith_n be_v necessary_a because_o faith_n be_v necessary_a only_o as_o a_o consequent_a be_v without_o strength_n for_o 1._o if_o by_o consequent_a he_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v pure_o and_o only_o so_o sin_n and_o death_n will_v put_v in_o for_o as_o necessary_a a_o interest_n in_o justification_n as_o faith_n itself_o 2._o if_o by_o consequence_n he_o mean_v a_o effect_n then_o be_v it_o again_o suppose_a that_o faith_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o justification_n which_o shall_v be_v prove_v and_o not_o unworthy_o beg_v i_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n of_o be_v justify_v unto_o believe_v i_o read_v not_o a_o word_n 3._o mr._n eyre_n himself_n when_o he_o will_v distinguish_v justification_n from_o election_n determine_v the_o former_a precise_o to_o a_o non-punition_a if_o now_o it_o lay_v claim_v to_o faith_n too_o as_o it_o be_v genuine_a proper_a effect_n his_o distinction_n evaporate_v into_o a_o nullity_n 4._o nor_o do_v he_o ascribe_v any_o thing_n more_o to_o faith_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n than_o all_o our_o divine_n with_o one_o consent_n ascribe_v to_o work_n namely_o a_o necessity_n of_o presence_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o consequent_a be_v no_o more_o which_o they_o indeed_o ascribe_v to_o work_n from_o certain_a and_o plentiful_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n he_o to_o faith_n without_o any_o evidence_n at_o all_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o i_o advance_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v till_o we_o believe_v chap._n ix_o a_o reply_n to_o mr._n eyre_n thirteen_o chapter_n contain_v a_o vindication_n of_o my_o answer_n give_v to_o those_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o hold_v forth_o a_o immediate_a actual_a reconciliation_n of_o sinner_n unto_o god_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o intervention_n of_o faith_n sect_n i._o against_o what_o we_o have_v hitherto_o be_v prove_v i_o know_v 1._o §._o 1._o nothing_o that_o with_o any_o appearance_n of_o truth_n can_v be_v object_v from_o the_o scripture_n more_o than_o a_o text_n or_o two_o that_o seem_v to_o hold_v forth_o a_o immediate_a actual_a reconciliation_n of_o sinner_n unto_o god_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o their_o justification_n be_v not_o suspend_v upon_o believe_v and_o some_o other_o way_n must_v be_v find_v out_o of_o reconcile_a the_o scripture_n to_o themselves_o but_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o those_o place_n which_o seem_v to_o favour_v it_o most_o be_v so_o inconsequent_a and_o contrary_a testimony_n so_o many_o and_o irrefragable_a that_o i_o be_o very_o little_a solicitous_a about_o the_o issue_n both_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v show_v in_o order_n and_o first_o we_o examine_v those_o place_n which_o mr._n eyre_n produce_v for_o the_o affirmative_a matth._n 3._o 17._o march_v in_o the_o front_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n 2._o §._o 2._o in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v that_o be_v say_v mr._n eyre_n with_o sinner_n the_o inference_n shall_v be_v ergo_fw-la god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o sinner_n that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o immediate_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o in_o my_o sermon_n i_o give_v a_o double_a answer_n 1._o that_o the_o well-pleasedness_a of_o god_n need_v not_o be_v extend_v beyond_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v himself_o unto_o the_o death_n a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n eph._n 5._o 2._o mr._n eyre_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o this_o produce_v many_o testimony_n of_o musculus_fw-la calvin_n beza_n paraeus_n ward_n ferus_fw-la and_o some_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o never_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n to_o deny_v namely_o that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n well_o please_v with_o sinner_n to_o all_o which_o i_o shall_v need_v return_v no_o other_o answer_n than_o a_o explication_n of_o that_o which_o be_v give_v already_o the_o word_n therefore_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o 1._o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o acceptance_n of_o and_o well-pleasedness_a in_o christ_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n most_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a for_o obtain_v of_o those_o end_n and_o produce_v those_o effect_n for_o which_o it_o be_v offer_v eph._n 5._o 2._o and_o thus_o be_v god_n well_o please_v with_o christ_n only_o and_o above_o all_o other_o man_n or_o angel_n or_o 2._o as_o they_o do_v also_o note_v the_o effect_n as_o then_o exist_v namely_o god_n well-pleasedness_a with_o sinner_n for_o christ_n sake_n now_o be_v it_o such_o a_o prodigious_a crime_n in_o i_o to_o say_v the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v only_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n and_o so_o confine_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o must_v be_v print_v as_o a_o man_n that_o think_v myself_o worth_a a_o thousand_o such_o as_o colvin_n beza_n paraeus_n &_o c_o who_o judgement_n i_o have_v not_o then_o consult_v nor_o do_v now_o find_v any_o thing_n which_o i_o consent_v not_o to_o except_o one_o passage_n in_o beza_n when_o 1._o mr._n eyre_n exposition_n can_v consist_v without_o a_o addition_n to_o the_o text._n and_o whereas_o the_o text_n be_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v he_o must_v add_v in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v with_o sinner_n 2._o and_o that_o such_o a_o addition_n as_o neither_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o lxx_o interpreter_n nor_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v acquaint_v with_o namely_o that_o the_o verb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d shall_v govern_v two_o dative_a case_n one_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o object_n add_v the_o word_n sinner_n and_o the_o greek_a run_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d let_v mr._n eyre_n match_v this_o construction_n if_o he_o can_v 3._o and_o if_o he_o give_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n than_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o who_o be_v
not_o the_o dative_a case_n of_o the_o object_n with_o who_o god_n be_v well_o please_v but_o of_o the_o mean_n or_o cause_n through_o which_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o other_o namely_o with_o sinner_n whereas_o the_o same_o particle_n construe_v with_o the_o same_o verb_n be_v elsewhere_o perpetual_o a_o note_n of_o the_o object_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 5._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 10._o 2_o thes_n 2._o 12._o heb._n 10._o 38._o suitable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o which_o they_o answer_v the_o author_n who_o mr._n eyre_n muster_v up_o to_o face_v i_o have_v no_o quarrel_n with_o i_o at_o all_o they_o do_v amplify_v god_n well-pleasedness_a with_o 3._o §._o 3._o christ_n from_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o it_o namely_o his_o well-pleasedness_a with_o sinner_n but_o do_v any_o of_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v precise_o of_o god_n acceptance_n and_o approbation_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n let_v we_o see_v the_o reason_n which_o mr._n eyre_n have_v against_o it_o 1._o say_v he_o the_o word_n be_v a_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o christ_n investiture_n in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n answ_n what_o then_o do_v they_o therefore_o prove_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n and_o particular_o this_o of_o god_n be_v well-pleased_a with_o sinner_n be_v then_o present_o communicate_v and_o apply_v to_o sinner_n may_v it_o not_o suffice_v that_o they_o testify_v god_n singular_a approbation_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o of_o all_o his_o mediatory_a performance_n though_o they_o do_v not_o produce_v their_o effect_n upon_o many_o sinner_n till_o many_o age_n after_o but_o say_v he_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v ââr_a their_o sake_n who_o christ_n represent_v as_o joh._n 12._o 30._o answ_n but_o the_o consequence_n be_v still_o abortive_a because_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v for_o their_o sake_n must_v they_o therefore_o needs_o signify_v that_o god_n be_v actual_o well-pleased_a with_o they_o even_o while_o they_o continue_v stranger_n and_o enemy_n against_o god_n may_v they_o not_o be_v speak_v for_o their_o sake_n though_o they_o intend_v no_o more_o then_o to_o describe_v that_o person_n in_o who_o god_n be_v well_o please_v and_o to_o direct_v sinner_n to_o he_o that_o through_o faith_n in_o he_o god_n may_v also_o be_v well_o please_v with_o they_o as_o those_o word_n jâh_o 12._o 30._o be_v speak_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o sinner_n that_o upon_o that_o testimony_n which_o be_v there_o give_v unto_o christ_n they_o may_v believe_v 2._o the_o second_o reason_n be_v a_o plain_a negator_n that_o the_o text_n quote_v by_o i_o eph._n 5._o 2._o make_v for_o my_o purpose_n when_o it_o be_v frame_v into_o some_o similitude_n of_o a_o argument_n it_o shall_v have_v a_o answer_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v because_o no_o reasân_n can_v be_v give_v why_o those_o word_n shall_v be_v terminate_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n see_v god_n be_v never_o displease_v with_o he_o answ_n 1._o we_o have_v give_v three_o reason_n already_o from_o the_o text._n there_o be_v no_o other_o person_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n as_o the_o object_n of_o god_n well-pleasedness_a and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o that_o be_v enough_o 2._o god_n be_v never_o displease_v with_o christ_n qâoad_fw-la affectum_fw-la but_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o he_o oeconomical_o &_o quoad_fw-la effectum_fw-la for_o christ_n bear_v his_o father_n displeasure_n 3._o but_o if_o god_n have_v never_o be_v displease_v with_o he_o what_o consequence_n be_v this_o god_n be_v never_o displease_v with_o christ_n nor_o have_v christ_n any_o suspicion_n of_o it_o ergâ_fw-la it_o be_v needless_a that_o god_n shall_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v well_o please_v with_o he_o there_o be_v ground_n enough_o of_o such_o a_o declaration_n if_o it_o be_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o only_o to_o manifest_v how_o infinite_o acceptable_a the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v unto_o god_n above_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n and_o that_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o they_o in_o comparison_n of_o this_o in_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o have_v no_o pleasure_n then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v etc._n etc._n heb._n 10._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o four_o and_o last_o reason_n be_v this_o the_o well-pleasedness_a of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o they_o for_o who_o christ_n offer_v up_o his_o sacrifice_n ergo_fw-la to_o sinner_n answ_n the_o antecedent_n if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o word_n which_o we_o be_v debate_v beg_v the_o question_n sect_n ii_o my_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o if_o god_n well-pleasedness_a speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n be_v extend_v also_o unto_o man_n yet_o will_v the_o word_n 4._o §._o 4._o prove_v no_o more_o then_o that_o it_o be_v through_o christ_n that_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o man_n whensoever_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v well_o please_v this_o plain_a answer_n mr._n eyre_n will_v have_v to_o be_v thus_o gloss_v namely_o that_o my_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d well_o ãâã_d be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o will_v be_v well_o please_v when_o they_o have_v perform_v the_o term_n and_o condition_n require_v on_o their_o part_n and_o then_o very_o serious_o desire_v his_o reader_n to_o observe_v how_o bold_a i_o make_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o when_o god_n say_v he_o be_v well_o please_v i_o say_v no_o he_o be_v not_o now_o but_o he_o will_v be_v hereafter_o but_o 1._o mr._n eyre_n make_v more_o bold_a with_o i_o than_o he_o ought_v for_o neither_o do_v i_o say_v nor_o mean_a that_o the_o word_n i_o âm_n well_o please_v shall_v be_v thus_o sense_v i_o will_v âe_v well_o please_v but_o interp_v et_fw-fr the_o word_n as_o speak_v indefinite_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n that_o it_o iâ_n through_o christ_n that_o god_n be_v well_o please_v whensoever_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v well_o please_v as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o obedience_n or_o with_o praise_n do_v not_o necessary_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v then_o any_o put_v forth_o the_o act_n of_o obedience_n or_o praise_n with_o which_o god_n be_v then_o actual_o well_o please_v for_o what_o if_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o sleep_n at_o once_o as_o it_o be_v like_a they_o be_v some_o time_n in_o noâhâ_n ark_n but_o that_o these_o act_n be_v please_v to_o god_n whensoever_o they_o be_v put_v forth_o 2._o and_o if_o i_o have_v give_v this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n put_v the_o present_a tense_n for_o the_o future_a yet_o do_v not_o mr._n eyre_n make_v a_o bold_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o i_o when_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o very_a next_o paragraph_n he_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o heterosis_n of_o tense_n to_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n yea_o have_v he_o not_o already_o make_v bold_a not_o only_o here_o in_o add_v the_o word_n with_o sinner_n to_o the_o text_n but_o in_o render_v the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o pretertense_n in_o joh._n 3._o 18._o as_o signify_v not_o only_a one_o that_o now_o believe_v not_o but_o one_o that_o shall_v never_o believe_v pag._n 110._o §_o 3._o nor_o do_v i_o mention_v faith_n or_o any_o other_o condition_n upon_o which_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o sinner_n not_o that_o i_o disowne_v it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o my_o present_a business_n for_o we_o be_v not_o now_o dispute_v when_o or_o upon_o what_o term_n god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o sinner_n but_o whether_o he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o they_o immediate_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o justify_v of_o my_o interpretation_n i_o show_v from_o scripture_n that_o 5._o §._o 5._o verb_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n have_v sometime_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o future_a sometime_o be_v bare_o note_n of_o affirmation_n without_o reference_n to_o any_o determinate_a time_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v set_v down_o example_n present_o but_o by_o the_o way_n mr._n eyre_n to_o humble_v i_o tell_v i_o that_o every_o schoolboy_n know_v that_o aorist_n have_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n not_o of_o the_o future_a ans_fw-fr which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a the_o boy_n know_v more_o than_o their_o master_n for_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o ãâã_d in_o vide_fw-la dom._n busb_n gram._n graec._n pag._n 35._o pfocen_n de_fw-fr ling._n grae_fw-la n._n t._n pour_fw-fr pag._n 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o dr._n hammond_n annot._n in_o mat._n 23._o 35._o g._n &_o auth_n r._n excerpt_v ad_fw-la sinem_fw-la clement_a alexand_fw-fr ex_fw-la pantaeno_fw-la ubi_fw-la etiam_fw-la statuit_fw-la verbum_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d
ground_v in_o his_o displease_a quality_n viz._n of_o unbelief_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a enoch_n be_v here_o say_v by_o faith_n to_o please_v or_o to_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n v._o 5._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d see_v then_o the_o word_n import_v such_o a_o delight_n in_o or_o approbation_n of_o a_o person_n as_o suppose_v he_o endue_v with_o lovely_a and_o amiable_a quality_n and_o nothing_o in_o man_n be_v lovely_a in_o god_n eye_n without_o faith_n for_o god_n delight_v not_o in_o his_o physical_a substance_n or_o natural_a perfection_n of_o any_o sort_n psal_n 147._o 10._o it_o follow_v that_o when_o we_o be_v say_v by_o faith_n to_o please_v god_n or_o to_o be_v please_v to_o he_o or_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o without_o faith_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o pleasingness_n of_o the_o person_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o action_n indeed_o there_o be_v in_o god_n a_o love_n of_o benevolence_n towards_o the_o elect_a even_o while_o they_o be_v most_o displease_v to_o he_o but_o a_o love_n of_o complacency_n or_o approbation_n he_o have_v not_o towards_o they_o till_o they_o believe_v they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n rom._n 8._o 8._o 2._o nor_o can_v i_o imagine_v how_o god_n can_v be_v perfect_o well-pleased_a with_o man_n and_o yet_o perpetual_o displease_v with_o every_o thing_n they_o do_v which_o yet_o he_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v if_o faith_n do_v only_o commend_v our_o action_n not_o our_o person_n unto_o god_n among_o man_n it_o be_v unconceivable_a how_o a_o total_a displeasure_n with_o another_o man_n action_n can_v consist_v with_o well-pleasedness_a with_o the_o person_n that_o which_o commend_v the_o work_n do_v also_o commend_v the_o worker_n and_o if_o the_o work_n be_v unacceptable_a the_o worker_n also_o be_v so_o far_o unacceptable_a if_o all_o his_o work_n be_v unacceptable_a himself_o also_o be_v whole_o unacceptable_a 3._o i_o ask_v whether_o faith_n itself_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n principal_o out_o of_o doubt_n joh_n 6._o 29._o then_o when_o we_o be_v say_v by_o faith_n to_o please_v god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n too_o slender_a to_o interpret_v it_o of_o please_v he_o in_o obedience_n only_o 4._o and_o though_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o our_o obedience_n be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o faith_n yet_o can_v mr._n eyre_n own_v it_o if_o he_o will_v be_v true_a to_o his_o doctrine_n that_o sin_n be_v pardon_v before_o the_o sinner_n have_v a_o be_v for_o that_o obedience_n wherein_o god_n see_v no_o sin_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v such_o wherein_o god_n see_v no_o sin_n i_o speak_v of_o those_o work_n which_o they_o may_v perform_v before_o they_o believe_v as_o prayer_n hear_v of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o assumption_n be_v manifest_a for_o not_o to_o see_v sin_n and_o to_o pardon_v it_o be_v all_o one_o and_o god_n have_v from_o eternity_n pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a as_o say_v mr._n eyre_n in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o answer_n he_o give_v we_o a_o reason_n why_o our_o 10._o §._o 10._o work_n without_o faith_n can_v please_v god_n for_o say_v he_o bonum_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la causá_fw-fr integrá_fw-fr now_o what_o be_v not_o do_v in_o faith_n be_v not_o do_v in_o love_n gal._n 5._o 6._o and_o consequent_o be_v not_o fruit_n unto_o god_n rep._n against_o which_o i_o have_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o except_v only_o 1_o i_o wonder_v he_o shall_v not_o account_v the_o apostle_n reason_n worth_n take_v notice_n of_o who_o when_o he_o have_v say_v without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n present_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o 2._o whatsoever_o effect_n there_o be_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o elect_a unregenerate_a yet_o be_v their_o work_n never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o unacceptable_a for_o it_o upon_o any_o other_o account_n then_o because_o that_o defect_n be_v sinful_a and_o the_o sinfulness_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v pardon_v and_o that_o from_o eternity_n it_o can_v make_v the_o work_n unacceptable_a pardon_v sin_n and_o no_o sin_n be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o strength_n as_o to_o any_o harm_n it_o can_v do_v we_o 3._o if_o work_n can_v please_v god_n while_o there_o be_v something_o want_v which_o shall_v make_v they_o entire_o good_a how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o person_n shall_v be_v so_o huge_o well-pleasing_a while_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o evil_a man_n person_n be_v under_o law_n as_o well_o as_o their_o action_n ars_fw-la est_fw-la in_o fabrica_fw-la rei_fw-la richardsono_fw-it rei_fw-la see_v john_n yates_n mod._n of_o divin_n pag._n 8._o exit_fw-la viro_fw-la verè_fw-la magno_fw-la aâexand_n richardsono_fw-it divinity_n be_v at_o first_o impress_v in_o the_o very_a frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o man_n nature_n if_o a_o action_n material_o good_a be_v yet_o displease_v because_o of_o its_o deformity_n to_o rule_v in_o respect_n of_o manner_n sure_o the_o person_n can_v be_v well-pleasing_a while_o he_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o much_o out_o of_o frame_n and_o fall_v all_o in_o piece_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o begin_v to_o be_v repair_v again_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o renovation_n in_o the_o next_o place_n mr._n eyre_n offer_v we_o two_o argument_n to_o prove_v 11._o §._o 11._o that_o god_n well-pleasedness_a with_o the_o elect_a be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o mean_v immediate_a in_o respect_n of_o time_n and_o exclusive_o of_o every_o qualification_n in_o we_o without_o which_o god_n will_v not_o be_v well-pleased_a with_o we_o let_v we_o see_v his_o argument_n the_o former_a be_v from_o reason_n the_o latter_a from_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n first_o say_v he_o that_o which_o raise_v a_o partition-wall_n between_o god_n and_o the_o elect_v be_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n now_o when_o the_o law_n be_v satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n this_o partition_n be_v break_v down_o his_o favour_n have_v as_o free_v a_o current_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o sin_v answ_n the_o argument_n suppose_v that_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o and_o need_v to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o removens_fw-la prohibens_fw-la of_o our_o good_a which_o mr._n eyre_n charge_v upon_o mr._n baxter_n though_o most_o unjust_o as_o a_o very_a heinous_a error_n and_o exagitate_v it_o with_o aârimony_n sufficient_a therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o confute_v it_o yet_o one_o thing_n i_o shall_v offer_v to_o the_o reader_n consideration_n if_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n well-pleasedness_a with_o sinner_n be_v this_o only_a that_o christ_n have_v remove_v that_o which_o separate_v between_o god_n and_o they_o than_o the_o elect_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o term_n with_o god_n as_o adam_n be_v and_o all_o mankind_n in_o he_o before_o the_o fall_n and_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v not_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n but_o establish_v the_o old_a but_o this_o be_v most_o notorious_o false_a ergo._n the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v plain_a for_o what_o follow_v immediate_o upon_o the_o removal_n of_o a_o hindrance_n have_v all_o its_o cause_n in_o be_v before_o as_o if_o my_o house_n be_v lightsome_a immediate_o upon_o let_v down_o of_o âhe_n shut_v of_o the_o window_n it_o suppose_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v up_o now_o the_o only_a mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o life_n before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n make_v with_o adam_n and_o all_o mankind_n in_o he_o ergo_fw-la if_o god_n well-pleasedness_a follow_v immediate_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o which_o have_v remove_v the_o hindrance_n it_o follow_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n or_o by_o none_o at_o all_o 2._o but_o if_o the_o well-pleasedness_a of_o god_n do_v not_o follow_v necessary_o and_o immediate_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n mr._n eyre_n himself_o will_v acknowledge_v his_o argument_n to_o be_v null_a my_o answer_n therefore_o be_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v indeed_o immediate_o undermine_v and_o weaken_v the_o wall_n of_o partition_n so_o as_o that_o it_o can_v not_o long_o stand_v but_o it_o do_v not_o total_o demolish_v and_o throw_v it_o down_o present_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o agree_v upon_o between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o his_o undertake_n for_o our_o redemption_n which_o because_o i_o be_o purposely_o to_o prove_v by_o and_o by_o i_o shall_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o have_v a_o little_a patience_n till_o he_o come_v to_o
it_o 3._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o must_v confess_v to_o mr._n eyre_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o he_o mean_v to_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o wall_n of_o partition_n raise_v between_o god_n and_o the_o elect_a what_o be_v they_o justify_v and_o all_o their_o sin_n pardon_v and_o that_o from_o eternity_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o a_o wall_n of_o partition_n between_o god_n and_o they_o be_v pardon_v sin_n able_a to_o separate_v between_o the_o soul_n and_o god_n woe_n to_o poor_a sinner_n if_o this_o be_v true_a but_o let_v we_o see_v his_o scripture_n for_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o more_o 12._o §._o 12._o consequence_n to_o i_o then_o a_o hundred_o such_o argument_n they_o be_v these_o eph._n 1._o 6_o 7._o and_o 2._o 13_o 14._o coloss_n 1._o 20_o 21._o and_o 2._o 13_o 14._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o rep._n to_o ephes_n 1._o 6_o 7._o we_o have_v answer_v before_o and_o have_v show_v from_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o text_n that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o not_o exclude_v faith_n from_o be_v necessary_a to_o god_n acceptance_n of_o we_o but_o also_o do_v necessary_o include_v it_o eph._n 2._o 13_o 14._o speak_v not_o of_o a_o partition_n wall_n between_o god_n and_o sinner_n but_o between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o word_n be_v these_o but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n yea_o who_o sometime_o be_v afar_o of_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n who_o have_v make_v both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v down_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o indeed_o in_o ver_fw-la 16._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n but_o such_o as_o throw_v down_o the_o wall_n and_o bulwark_n which_o mr._n eyre_n will_v build_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n by_o the_o cross_n have_v slay_v the_o enmity_n thereby_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v first_o make_v one_o body_n by_o faith_n before_o they_o be_v actual_o reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n therefore_o holy_a bayne_n observe_v well_o upon_o the_o place_n that_o we_o must_v get_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n we_o must_v be_v incorporate_v with_o he_o and_o with_o believer_n before_o we_o can_v be_v reconcile_v with_o he_o and_o sure_o this_o incorporation_n be_v by_o faith_n ver_fw-la 13._o 17_o 20._o chap._n 3._o 6_o 12._o and_o 4._o 4._o john_n 10._o 16._o the_o same_o i_o say_v to_o col._n 1._o 20_o 21._o and_o have_v make_v peace_n or_o make_v 13._o §._o 13._o peace_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o by_o he_o i_o say_v whether_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o earth_n or_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o plain_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n tongue_n to_o utter_v it_o that_o by_o the_o body_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n these_o colossian_n be_v reconcile_v now_o which_o particle_n now_o be_v express_o oppose_v to_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o their_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n i_o shall_v here_o transcribe_v something_o of_o a_o reverend_a and_o renown_a place_n renown_a âp_v davenant_n on_o the_o place_n doctor_n of_o our_o own_o because_o his_o word_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o full_a exit_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la colligimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n out_o of_o this_o place_n we_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a reconciliation_n consider_v in_o scripture_n the_o one_o general_n finish_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o verse_n forego_v it_o please_v the_o father_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o and_o john_n chap._n 1._o 29._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n this_o i_o call_v general_a because_o it_o be_v consider_v according_a to_o the_o value_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v not_o only_o general_a but_o infinite_a and_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o propose_v it_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v also_o indefinite_a and_o general_a but_o beside_o this_o reconciliation_n in_o the_o cross_n and_o general_o applicable_a unto_o all_o the_o scripture_n show_v we_o also_o a_o particular_a and_o apply_v reconciliation_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o particular_a man_n namely_o when_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v in_o it_o a_o universal_a power_n of_o reconcile_a all_o man_n be_v actual_o apply_v to_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n of_o this_o speak_v the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v you_o 2_o we_o be_v teach_v when_o and_o how_o man_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o particular_a reconciliation_n namely_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o rom._n 3._o 22._o thus_o far_o davenant_n if_o then_o mr._n eyre_n will_v urge_v this_o place_n aright_o it_o overthrow_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v prove_v by_o what_o consequence_n be_v this_o the_o scripture_n âear_v witness_v that_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v reconcile_v while_o they_o be_v in_o unbelief_n the_o next_o place_n be_v col._n 2._o 13_o 14._o and_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o your_o sin_n 14._o §._o 14._o and_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o your_o flesh_n have_v he_o quicken_v together_o with_o he_o have_v forgive_v you_o all_o trespass_n if_o mr._n eyre_n will_v argue_v from_o this_o verse_n his_o inference_n must_v be_v this_o ergâ_fw-la all_o their_o trespass_n be_v forgive_v they_o immediate_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o adverb_n of_o time_n though_o they_o be_v not_o here_o express_v yet_o be_v they_o necessary_o imply_v as_o appear_v plain_o from_o the_o parallel_n place_n eph._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o where_o their_o death_n in_o sin_n be_v express_o limit_v to_o the_o time_n past_a namely_o the_o time_n of_o their_o unbelief_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o time_n present_a namely_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n which_o word_n if_o we_o borrow_v from_o thence_o and_o put_v they_o here_o the_o apostle_n sense_n be_v plain_o this_o you_o be_v in_o time_n past_o dead_a in_o sin_n but_o now_o since_o you_o have_v believe_v be_v quicken_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v your_o sin_n pardon_v which_o to_o be_v his_o meaning_n be_v undeniable_a from_o ver_fw-la 12._o the_o verse_n next_o forego_v where_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n and_o then_o present_o add_v as_o another_o excellency_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n if_o at_o least_o the_o privilege_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o other_o word_n that_o they_o be_v quicken_v together_o with_o christ_n through_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n where_o as_o their_o be_v raise_v with_o christ_n in_o bapptisme_n do_v by_o no_o mean_n note_v simultatem_fw-la temporis_fw-la that_o they_o be_v baptize_v at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o christ_n be_v raise_v but_o similitudinem_fw-la qualitatis_fw-la that_o by_o faith_n and_o baptism_n they_o be_v conform_v spiritual_o unto_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o resurrection_n see_v rom._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6._o so_o neither_o do_v their_o be_v quicken_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o trespass_n signify_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v then_o forgive_v when_o he_o be_v quicken_v much_o less_o immediate_o upon_o his_o death_n which_o mr._n eyre_n shall_v and_o will_v prove_v but_o our_o conformity_n to_o he_o in_o our_o deliverance_n from_o death_n moral_a as_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n natural_a but_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v the_o next_o verse_n which_o mr._n eyre_n think_v more_o for_o his_o purpose_n ver_fw-la 14._o blot_v out_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n which_o be_v against_o we_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n the_o word_n as_o i_o conceive_v with_o our_o expositor_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n by_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o gentile_n from_o that_o access_n unto_o god_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v and_o this_o indeed_o be_v a_o necessary_a and_o fair_a preparation_n to_o the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o
which_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o do_v do_v not_o our_o glorification_n depend_v inseparable_o upon_o our_o predestination_n yet_o not_o immediate_o and_o when_o afterward_o mr._n pemble_n be_v quote_v with_o great_a ostentation_n to_o justify_v that_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o elect_a unregenerate_a but_o not_o with_o their_o unregeneracy_n it_o may_v be_v of_o some_o authority_n with_o man_n that_o can_v read_v english_a mr._n eyre_n set_v down_o his_o word_n at_o large_a and_o what_o say_v he_o why_o that_o god_n love_v the_o person_n of_o the_o elect_a but_o not_o their_o vice_n as_o parent_n love_v their_o child_n person_n even_o while_o they_o chastise_v they_o for_o their_o vice_n but_o be_v god_n therefore_o well_o please_v with_o the_o elect_a because_o he_o love_v they_o that_o be_v have_v purpose_n of_o do_v they_o good_a or_o because_o parent_n love_v their_o child_n and_o will_v do_v they_o all_o the_o good_a they_o can_v be_v they_o therefore_o well_o please_v with_o they_o even_o while_o they_o be_v correct_v they_o for_o their_o vice_n let_v themselves_o judge_v we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o well-pleasedness_a import_v a_o approbation_n of_o a_o person_n and_o suppose_v he_o endue_v with_o lovely_a and_o amiable_a quality_n and_o as_o for_o the_o inference_n which_o i_o make_v upon_o mr._n eyre_n distinction_n between_o unregenerate_a man_n and_o their_o unregeneracy_n it_o be_v ground_v upon_o presumption_n that_o the_o say_a distinction_n intend_v to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o god_n well-pleasedness_a with_o the_o elect_n before_o and_o after_o their_o conversion_n otherwise_o i_o undertake_v not_o its_o defence_n in_o the_o next_o place_n mr._n eyre_n add_v something_o to_o clear_v up_o the_o difference_n 17_o §._o 17_o between_o the_o action_n of_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n as_o 1._o that_o the_o best_a action_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v impure_a and_o sinful_a which_o though_o they_o be_v pardon_v unto_o all_o the_o elect_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o in_o themselves_o most_o abominable_a and_o loathsome_a in_o his_o sight_n answ_n the_o best_a action_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v material_o good_a as_o prayer_n hear_v of_o the_o word_n almesdeed_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o a_o good_a principle_n and_o a_o good_a end_n which_o make_v they_o unacceptable_a unto_o god_n 2_o chron._n 25._o 2._o if_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o they_o be_v pardon_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v acceptable_a as_o we_o observe_v before_o 2._o say_v he_o the_o best_a work_n of_o good_a man_n be_v acceptable_a and_o please_a unto_o god_n 1._o abstract_o and_o in_o themselves_o thus_o faith_n hope_n love_n be_v please_v to_o god_n 2._o concrete_o as_o they_o be_v act_v by_o we_o and_o so_o they_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o they_o be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n answ_n 1._o abstracta_fw-la dicunt_fw-la essentias_fw-la faith_n hope_n and_o love_n in_o their_o abstract_n nature_n be_v not_o consider_v as_o our_o action_n but_o as_o virtue_n and_o in_o themselves_o good_a therefore_o that_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n be_v impertinent_a may_v we_o suppose_v that_o these_o virtue_n may_v be_v find_v in_o person_n not_o elect_v their_o own_o goodness_n will_v commend_v they_o to_o god_n as_o much_o as_o when_o they_o be_v in_o person_n elect_v 2._o for_o a_o work_n to_o be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o have_v the_o sinfulness_n thereof_o for_o his_o sake_n pardon_v which_o because_o it_o be_v do_v to_o the_o elect_a as_o much_o in_o their_o unregeneracy_n as_o after_o the_o good_a work_n they_o do_v when_o regenerate_v can_v be_v no_o more_o acceptable_a than_o before_o sect_n iv_o of_o all_o the_o place_n in_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o our_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n i_o know_v none_o that_o seem_v to_o 18._o §._o 18._o make_v it_o a_o immediate_a effect_n of_o his_o death_n but_o that_o in_o rom._n 5._o 10._o and_o therefore_o i_o oppose_v that_o to_o myself_o and_o answer_v it_o in_o my_o sermon_n and_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o answer_n and_o the_o impertinency_n of_o all_o that_o mr._n eyre_n say_v against_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v i_o shall_v transcribe_v the_o text_n at_o large_a ver_fw-la 8._o but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o ver_fw-la 9_o much_o more_o than_o be_v nâw_o justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o ver_fw-la 10._o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n ver_fw-la 11._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o also_o joy_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o atonement_n the_o main_a objection_n be_v out_o of_o ver_fw-la 10._o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n the_o answer_n which_o i_o give_v to_o it_o in_o short_a be_v this_o that_o christ_n death_n be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v be_v it_o when_o it_o will_v be_v that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v which_o that_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n we_o shall_v prove_v by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o see_v what_o mr._n eyre_n have_v against_o it_o his_o exception_n be_v six_o 1._o say_v he_o it_o offer_v a_o manifest_a violence_n to_o the_o text_n to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v answ_n and_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a violence_n to_o my_o word_n to_o say_v that_o i_o so_o interpret_v it_o i_o say_v we_o be_v reconcile_v quoad_fw-la meritum_fw-la immediate_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o death_n purchase_v reconciliation_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o through_o that_o death_n it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v actual_o and_o effectiuè_v whensoever_o it_o be_v the_o second_o exception_n be_v the_o old_a irrational_a notion_n that_o if_o reconciliation_n depend_v upon_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o than_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o own_o reconciliation_n where_o not_o only_o the_o consequence_n be_v false_a as_o we_o have_v large_o show_v above_o but_o the_o antecedent_n also_o impertinent_a i_o be_o not_o now_o dispute_v whether_o reconciliation_n follow_v faith_n but_o whether_o it_o exist_v immediate_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o three_o this_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v when_o we_o be_v enemy_n ergo_fw-la before_o our_o believe_v answ_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v make_v immediate_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n mr._n eyre_n shall_v prove_v if_o we_o be_v not_o reconcile_v before_o we_o be_v bear_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v not_o reconcile_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n immediate_o whether_o faith_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v necessary_a or_o no._n 2._o the_o word_n reconcile_v be_v use_v twice_o in_o ver_fw-la 10._o if_o they_o both_o relate_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o reconciliation_n of_o which_o i_o doubt_v as_o i_o shall_v show_v far_o by_o and_o by_o yet_o i_o ready_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o my_o word_n plain_a enough_o before_o that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n inasmuch_o as_o christ_n death_n be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n the_o cause_n be_v then_o in_o be_v though_o the_o effect_n do_v not_o follow_v till_o some_o time_n after_o the_o four_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o it_o be_v through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v be_v it_o when_o it_o will_v be_v that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v than_o this_o clause_n when_o we_o be_v enemy_n will_v be_v superfluous_a answ_n the_o emphasis_n of_o those_o word_n be_v plain_a god_n reconcile_v his_o enemy_n to_o himself_o whensoever_o it_o be_v that_o he_o reconcile_v they_o and_o christ_n purchase_v reconciliation_n for_o enemy_n not_o for_o friend_n see_v câl_n 1._o 21._o the_o five_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n not_o impute_v our_o sin_n to_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o answ_n that_o do_v not_o prove_v but_o that_o i_o right_o interpret_v the_o apostle_n here_o 2._o in_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o reconcile_a and_o non-imputing_a be_v all_o one_o the_o latter_a interpret_v the_o former_a god_n do_v act_n towards_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o sinner_n and_o
the_o non-imputation_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o present_o reconcile_v and_o their_o sin_n non-imputed_n as_o we_o have_v show_v from_o the_o text_n before_o god_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o future_a reconciliation_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o six_o that_o what_o i_o grant_v yield_v the_o question_n viz._n the_o immediate_a reconciliation_n of_o sinner_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o christ_n by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n pay_v the_o total_a and_o full_a price_n for_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n than_o be_v we_o actual_o set_v free_a from_o the_o obligation_n of_o it_o for_o when_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v the_o debtor_n be_v free_a in_o law_n answ_n i_o deny_v the_o consequent_a and_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o christ_n purchase_v our_o glorification_n must_v we_o therefore_o needs_o be_v glorify_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v many_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o if_o he_o purchase_v one_o benefit_n to_o follow_v not_o till_o many_o year_n after_o the_o price_n be_v pay_v may_v he_o not_o also_o purchase_v another_o and_o particular_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o follow_v after_o a_o like_a distance_n of_o time_n 2_o the_o reason_n or_o proof_n be_v most_o impertinent_a christ_n can_v purchase_v our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o curse_n unless_o the_o say_a deliverance_n follow_v present_o and_o immediate_o because_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v the_o debtor_n be_v present_o discharge_v as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v the_o payment_n of_o the_o debt_n do_v present_o discharge_v the_o debtor_n ergo_fw-la man_n can_v purchase_v reversion_n 3._o the_o payment_n of_o the_o debtor_n do_v present_o discharge_v he_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o debtor_n himself_o which_o make_v the_o payment_n but_o some_o other_o he_o be_v not_o discharge_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la as_o we_o shall_v show_v anon_o and_o now_o reader_n i_o shall_v acquaint_v thou_o with_o the_o reason_n why_o 19_o §._o 19_o i_o interpret_v those_o word_n rom._n 5._o 10._o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n not_o of_o our_o actual_a and_o complete_a reconciliation_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v purchase_v and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n we_o be_v reconcile_v will_v be_v this_o that_o our_o reconciliation_n be_v then_o purchase_v yea_o and_o also_o perfect_a ex_fw-la parte_fw-la causae_fw-la on_o christ_n part_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v now_o hinder_v our_o actual_a personal_a and_o perfect_a reconciliation_n with_o god_n but_o our_o own_o refuse_v to_o be_v reconcile_v god_n have_v constitute_v a_o most_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 1._o from_o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o 9_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o much_o more_o than_o be_v justify_v now_o by_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n what_o in_o ver_fw-la 9_o be_v call_v justification_n that_o in_o ver_fw-la 10._o be_v call_v reconciliation_n and_o for_o christ_n to_o die_v for_o we_o while_o we_o be_v sinner_n ver_fw-la 8._o be_v all_o one_o with_o what_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 10._o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o his_o death_n but_o the_o time_n of_o their_o justification_n be_v express_o separate_v from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o they_o by_o the_o particle_n now_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o but_o we_o be_v justify_v now_o which_o particle_n now_o though_o it_o have_v several_a sense_n in_o scripture_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v by_o and_o by_o yet_o here_o be_v put_v after_o the_o participle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o separate_v from_o the_o conjunction_n â_o by_o the_o interposition_n of_o two_o entire_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o express_o oppose_v to_o the_o time_n pass_v when_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n must_v therefore_o needs_o be_v a_o adverbe_n of_o time_n and_o the_o time_n it_o note_n be_v their_o present_a time_n of_o conversion_n and_o believe_v oppose_v unto_o that_o whole_a time_n wherein_o they_o be_v yet_o sinner_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a sentence_n run_v thus_o most_o pertinent_o to_o the_o apostle_n scope_n if_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n under_o the_o power_n and_o condemnation_n of_o sin_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o much_o more_o than_o be_v justify_v now_o that_o we_o be_v believer_n by_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n according_o if_o the_o particle_n now_o be_v borrow_v from_o for_o 9_o and_o repeat_v in_o ver_fw-la 10._o the_o whole_a sense_n of_o the_o verse_n will_v be_v this_o if_o while_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v sc_fw-la causaliter_fw-la &_o quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la meritum_fw-la unto_o god_n in_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v now_o viz._n since_o we_o be_v believer_n reconcile_v quoad_fw-la effectum_fw-la we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n and_o so_o the_o first_o reconcile_v signify_v that_o which_o be_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o the_o second_o that_o which_o be_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la nostri_fw-la the_o former_a reconciliation_n in_o the_o cause_n the_o latter_a in_o the_o effect_n just_o as_o this_o same_o apostle_n distinguish_v the_o same_o word_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 20._o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n be_v you_o reconcile_v and_o sure_o faith_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o the_o reconcile_a in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n or_o it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o to_o salvation_n for_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a and_o immediate_a connexion_n between_o reconciliation_n and_o salvation_n so_o that_o he_o that_o be_v reconcile_v be_v immediate_o capable_a of_o be_v save_v much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o no_o unbeliever_n be_v immediate_o capable_a of_o be_v save_v though_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o he_o for_o he_o must_v believe_v first_o as_o mr._n eyre_n himself_o will_v grant_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o faith_n itself_o be_v part_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o objector_n must_v suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o roman_n as_o of_o unbeliever_n to_o this_o sense_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v have_v faith_n give_v we_o which_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o suppose_v 2._o and_o that_o our_o be_v reconcile_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 20._o §._o 20._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v in_o order_n to_o our_o reconciliation_n appear_v far_a from_o the_o comparison_n of_o contrary_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n illustrate_v this_o whole_a doctrine_n from_o v._o 12._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n look_v then_o as_o by_o virtue_n of_o adam_n disobedience_n death_n pass_v upon_o all_o mankind_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o adam_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v reconciliation_n obtain_v by_o which_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o christ_n by_o faith_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n now_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v all_o man_n be_v dead_a in_o adam_n as_o in_o ver_fw-la 15._o though_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o effect_n as_o wrought_v yet_o he_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o intend_v no_o more_o then_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o man_n death_n be_v in_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o adam_n sin_v for_o sure_o man_n can_v be_v dead_a before_o they_o be_v bear_v or_o have_v a_o be_v so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v man_n be_v reconcile_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n reconcile_v must_v be_v understand_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o note_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o cause_n not_o the_o effect_n as_o already_o produce_v i_o know_v mr._n eyre_n think_v that_o all_o man_n be_v actual_o &_o quoad_fw-la effectum_fw-la condemn_v in_o adam_n but_o i_o will_v he_o will_v make_v this_o probable_a yea_o or_o conceivable_a for_o i_o confess_v my_o dull_a head_n can_v apprehend_v it_o though_o i_o do_v easy_o conceive_v how_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v condemn_v in_o he_o causal_o for_o the_o common_a sin_n of_o our_o nature_n namely_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o condemnation_n be_v then_o in_o be_v which_o do_v certain_o produce_v the_o effect_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o we_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o exist_v but_o condemnation_n be_v a_o real_a transient_a act_n ergo_fw-la it_o suppose_v its_o object_n real_o exist_v but_o it_o be_v unconceivable_a how_o man_n shall_v real_o exist_v five_o or_o six_o thousand_o year_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v see_v then_o our_o reconciliation_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o apostle_n own_o explication_n be_v
of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o our_o condemnation_n in_o adam_n it_o be_v manifest_v it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o reconciliation_n in_o the_o cause_n not_o in_o the_o effect_n nor_o let_v it_o trouble_v the_o reader_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o if_o the_o effect_n 21._o §._o 21._o be_v wrought_v we_o be_v reconcile_v for_o nothing_o more_o common_a in_o scripture_n then_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o effect_n as_o wrought_v when_o provision_n be_v make_v of_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v or_o may_v be_v wrought_v ezek._n 24._o 13._o i_o have_v purge_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v not_o purge_v that_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o want_v on_o god_n part_n that_o may_v conduce_v to_o her_o purge_n though_o the_o effect_n do_v not_o follow_v col._n 1._o 23._o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n not_o that_o every_o person_n and_o nation_n have_v then_o hear_v the_o gospel_n for_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v it_o but_o that_o by_o god_n permission_n and_o commandment_n they_o may_v hear_v it_o christ_n have_v abolish_v death_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o namely_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o its_o abolition_n or_o he_o have_v abolish_v it_o quoad_fw-la meritum_fw-la for_o death_n be_v not_o destroy_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la &_o quoad_fw-la effectum_fw-la till_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 26_o 54._o so_o in_o verb_n of_o active_a signification_n heb._n 4._o 12._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v powerful_a pierce_a to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 19_o 7_o 8._o convert_v make_v wise_a rejoice_v the_o heart_n enlighten_v the_o eye_n all_o which_o do_v not_o so_o much_o signify_v the_o act_n as_o the_o virtue_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o john_n 2._o 2._o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o virtue_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n not_o of_o a_o propitiation_n then_o present_o wrought_v and_o effect_v for_o there_o be_v none_o such_o before_o faith_n if_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v believe_v rom._n 3._o 25._o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n multitude_n of_o like_a instance_n be_v obvious_a a_o three_o argument_n be_v that_o mention_v in_o my_o sermon_n out_o of_o v._o 11._o 22._o §._o 22._o by_o who_o we_o have_v now_o also_o receive_v the_o atonement_n which_o in_o plain_a term_n be_v this_o that_o now_o that_o be_v since_o we_o be_v believer_n we_o be_v actual_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n mr._n eyre_n answer_v 1._o that_o i_o may_v as_o well_o argue_v that_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 20._o now_o be_v christ_n rise_v ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o rise_v before_o he_o write_v that_o epistle_n or_o from_o eph._n 2._o 2._o the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o unbelief_n ergo_fw-la he_o do_v not_o work_v in_o they_o before_o rep._n do_v mr._n eyre_n then_o think_v that_o the_o particle_n now_o in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o in_o those_o if_o he_o do_v his_o next_o answer_n be_v a_o nullity_n if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o may_v have_v spare_v this_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d now_o have_v several_a use_n sometime_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a supplement_n or_o redundancy_n psal_n 39_o 7._o sometime_o a_o note_n of_o transition_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v now_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v sometime_o of_o a_o continue_a act_n as_o eph._n 2._o 2._o heb._n 9_o 24._o sometime_o of_o a_o supposition_n rom._n 8._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o sometime_o of_o opposition_n or_o of_o assumption_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 20._o heb._n 11._o 16._o but_o most_o common_o and_o natural_o of_o time_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o time_n of_o man_n be_v convert_v rom._n 6._o 19_o 21_o 22._o and_o 1â_n 30._o gal._n 2._o 20._o and_o 4._o 9_o and_o elsewhere_o often_o so_o be_v it_o take_v here_o as_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 10._o and_o superad_v some_o other_o benefit_n then_o what_o be_v effect_v immediate_o in_o his_o death_n namely_o the_o receive_n of_o reconciliation_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o either_o of_o the_o place_n mention_v by_o mr._n eyre_n nor_o will_v any_o of_o the_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n comport_v with_o this_o place_n his_o second_o answer_n therefore_o be_v we_o can_v receive_v or_o apply_v reconciliation_n to_o ourselves_o but_o by_o faith_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o god_n do_v not_o account_v it_o to_o we_o before_o rep._n the_o account_v of_o reconciliation_n to_o we_o be_v a_o expression_n i_o never_o hear_v before_o 2._o justification_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v here_o use_v to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n ergo_fw-la to_o receive_v the_o atonement_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o receive_n of_o justification_n or_o pardon_v of_o sin_n as_o act_n 26._o 18._o and_o 10._o 43._o which_o we_o have_v show_v before_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o our_o know_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v pardon_v sect_n v._o for_o far_a explication_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o our_o reconciliation_n 23._o §._o 23._o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o after_o our_o believe_v i_o observe_v out_o of_o grotius_n a_o distinction_n of_o three_o period_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1._o as_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v immediate_o after_o sin_n commit_v before_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o now_o be_v the_o lord_n at_o enmity_n with_o the_o sinner_n though_o not_o averse_a from_o all_o way_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o may_v return_v to_o friendship_n with_o he_o again_o 2._o as_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o now_o be_v the_o lord_n not_o only_o appeasable_a but_o do_v also_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v be_v reconcile_v with_o sinner_n upon_o such_o âââmes_n as_o himself_o shall_v propose_v 3._o as._n the_o same_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v consider_v after_o a_o intercession_n on_o christ_n part_n and_o faith_n on_o the_o sinner_n part_n and_o now_o be_v god_n actual_o reconcile_v and_o in_o friendship_n with_o the_o sinner_n against_o any_o of_o these_o particular_n mr._n eyre_n except_v nothing_o but_o exclaim_v against_o the_o whole_a as_o extreme_o gross_a and_o why_o forsooth_o because_o it_o make_v god_n changeable_a but_o as_o gross_a as_o it_o be_v not_o our_o protestant_n only_o but_o the_o scripture_n also_o own_o every_o syllable_n of_o it_o nor_o will_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n stand_v without_o it_o god_n be_v in_o friendship_n with_o adam_n while_o he_o continue_v righteous_a and_o without_o sin_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v next_o to_o a_o impossibility_n that_o the_o righteous_a lord_n shall_v be_v at_o enmity_n with_o a_o righteous_a man_n who_o neither_o be_v a_o sinner_n nor_o in_o the_o room_n of_o a_o sinner_n after_o adam_n have_v sin_v be_v not_o god_n at_o enmity_n with_o he_o yes_o sure_o unless_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a by_o his_o death_n we_o be_v reconcile_v while_o we_o be_v enemy_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n god_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o sinner_n lo_o here_o god_n be_v a_o friend_n a_o enemy_n and_o reconcile_v again_o and_o be_v this_o such_o monstrous_a divinity_n with_o mr._n eyre_n but_o for_o the_o reader_n far_o information_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o show_v how_o god_n may_v be_v first_o a_o friend_n than_o a_o enemy_n then_o reconcile_v without_o any_o variableness_n or_o shadow_n of_o change_v in_o himself_o and_o then_o shall_v add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o more_o concern_v our_o reconciliation_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o return_v to_o mr._n eyre_n reconciliation_n be_v the_o redintegration_n or_o renew_n of_o friendship_n 24._o §._o 24._o 7._o 24._o vide_fw-la arist_n ad_fw-la nichom_n 8._o 2_o 7._o and_o friendship_n be_v either_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d between_o those_o who_o may_v be_v equal_o serviceable_a one_o unto_o another_o in_o any_o office_n of_o love_n and_o friendly_a communication_n of_o good_a in_o a_o way_n of_o arithmetical_a proportion_n or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d between_o those_o that_o be_v of_o unequal_a condition_n the_o one_o excel_v the_o other_o in_o dignity_n or_o age_n or_o power_n between_o who_o there_o can_v therefore_o be_v any_o reciprocal_a communication_n of_o good_a but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o geometrical_a proportion_n he_o that_o be_v of_o low_a degree_n and_o mean_a rank_n impart_v love_n and_o honour_n and_o observance_n to_o he_o that_o be_v of_o high_a
hence_o follow_v that_o sinner_n be_v reconcile_v immediate_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o intervention_n of_o a_o covenant_n that_o be_v without_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n yea_o rather_o the_o just_a contrary_n follow_v for_o make_v of_o peace_n in_o christ_n death_n be_v here_o make_v the_o mean_n and_o cause_n of_o a_o future_a reconciliation_n that_o follow_v when_o even_o when_o by_o the_o gospel_n sinner_n be_v convert_v unto_o god_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o example_n of_o these_o colossian_n v._n 21._o and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v as_o also_o by_o that_o place_n altogether_o parallel_v to_o this_o eph._n 2._o 15_o 16_o 17._o have_v abolish_v in_o his_o flesh_n the_o enmity_n even_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n so_o make_v peace_n and_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n by_o the_o cross_n and_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n here_o we_o see_v 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o make_v of_o peace_n viz._n a_o pluck_n up_o the_o bound_n and_o throw_v down_o the_o wall_n that_o separate_v the_o gentile_n from_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o consequence_n from_o god_n or_o a_o obtain_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n that_o may_v reach_v even_o unto_o the_o gentile_n who_o before_o wâre_v afar_o off_o and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n v._o 12_o 13._o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v fellow_n heir_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n chap._n 3._o 6._o 2._o here_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o peace_n make_v by_o the_o cross_n viz._n that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o one_o body_n may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n that_o be_v through_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_a neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o all_o be_v one_o in_o he_o through_o the_o same_o say_v gal._n 3._o 28._o and_o 5._o 6._o 3._o the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o come_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o body_n namely_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o peace_n v._o 17._o can_v any_o thing_n be_v speak_v more_o full_o against_o the_o immediate_a reconciliation_n of_o sinner_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o for_o proof_n that_o christ_n obtain_v that_o covenant_n of_o peace_n through_o the_o preach_n of_o which_o the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v and_o so_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n gal._n 3._o 13._o say_v that_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v pay_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n or_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o as_o heb._n 9_o 12._o but_o do_v it_o say_v that_o we_o be_v deliver_v without_o a_o covenant_n make_v in_o the_o same_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n nay_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v the_o just_a contrary_n namely_o that_o blessedness_n whereof_o sure_a our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n be_v no_o small_a part_n be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o covenant_n v._o 11_o 14_o 15_o 16._o even_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o promise_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n v._o 22._o the_o last_o text_n be_v that_o mention_v in_o my_o sermon_n matth._n 26._o 28._o christ_n say_v mr._n eyre_n do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n to_o procure_v a_o conditional_a promise_n but_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o ans_fw-fr but_o he_o say_v his_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new-testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o which_o former_a word_n mr._n eyre_n be_v content_a to_o take_v no_o notice_n but_o out_o of_o doubt_n they_o teach_v we_o this_o or_o they_o teach_v we_o nothing_o that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o remission_n obtain_v and_o seal_v or_o that_o covenant_n by_o which_o sin_n be_v pardon_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n pardon_v not_o sin_n immediate_o but_o unto_o they_o only_o that_o drink_v it_o by_o faith_n joh._n 6._o 53_o 54_o 55_o 56_o 57_o hence_o the_o apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o which_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n heb._n 10._o 29._o sect_n vii_o have_v thus_o show_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o sinner_n be_v not_o immediate_o 31._o §._o 31._o reconcile_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n i_o proceed_v far_a to_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o they_o be_v two_o partly_o because_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v noâ_n âolâââejujdem_n but_o tantidem_fw-la not_o the_o payment_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o obligation_n but_o of_o the_o equivalent_a and_o therefore_o do_v not_o deliver_v we_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la partly_o the_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n of_o which_o more_o by_o and_o by_o mr._n eyre_n answer_v to_o the_o former_a whether_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v solutio_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la or_o âantidem_fw-la as_o it_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n or_o payment_n of_o a_o debt_n so_o the_o discharge_n thereby_o procure_v must_v needs_o be_v immediate_a for_o that_o a_o debt_n shall_v be_v pay_v and_o satisfy_v and_o yet_o just_o chargeable_a imply_v a_o contradiction_n rep._n yea_o then_o the_o lawyer_n abuse_v both_o themselves_o and_o we_o for_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o determination_n more_o common_a in_o the_o law_n then_o juâ_n then_o l._n mutuum_fw-la §._o 2._o ff_n de_fw-mi reb_fw-mi cred_fw-mi l._n cum_fw-la â_o de_fw-mi sol_fw-mi l._n debtor_n ff_n de_fw-mi sol_fw-mi ubi_fw-la pro_fw-la debitorem_fw-la legendum_fw-la creditorem_fw-la l._n si_fw-mi âc_z §._o 3._o ff_n de_fw-mi re_fw-mi juâ_n that_o a_o debtor_n be_v not_o discharge_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la upon_o the_o payment_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o of_o that_o same_o which_o be_v in_o the_o obligation_n titius_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v sempronius_n a_o hundred_o pound_n in_o current_a money_n of_o england_n when_o the_o day_n of_o payment_n be_v come_v he_o bring_v the_o full_a value_n in_o corn_n or_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v silver_n and_o he_o bring_v gold_n be_v he_o hereby_o discharge_v no._n but_o if_o he_o bring_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o he_o be_v discharge_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la now_o if_o when_o he_o bring_v gold_n instead_o of_o silver_n or_o corn_n instead_o of_o money_n some_o act_n of_o the_o creditor_n be_v requisite_a to_o admit_v the_o payment_n of_o one_o instead_o of_o the_o other_o that_o so_o the_o debtor_n may_v be_v free_v then_o be_v it_o also_o in_o the_o creditor_n power_n especial_o the_o debtor_n also_o consent_v to_o propose_v upon_o what_o term_n he_o will_v that_o the_o debtor_n shall_v be_v free_v either_o present_o or_o after_o some_o time_n either_o upon_o condition_n or_o without_o which_o be_v all_o i_o seek_v for_o at_o present_a the_o consequence_n of_o this_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n mr._n eyre_n will_v have_v i_o prove_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o solutio_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la a_o service_n which_o i_o little_o expect_v to_o be_v put_v upon_o by_o a_o english_a divine_a 2._o divine_a vide_fw-la librum_fw-la âvi_fw-la mei_fw-la reverendissimi_fw-la robertââ_n arkeri_fw-la de_fw-la descensu_fw-la l._n 3._o §._o 57_o 58._o p_o g._n 108_o 109_o the_o assemb_v large_a catech._n oâ_n justi_fw-la q._n 2._o 1._o all_o our_o divine_n acknowledge_v that_o christ_n make_v a_o true_a proper_a satisfaction_n unto_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n solut_a sin_n l._n ââtisfact_n ff_fw-mi de_fw-fr solut_a ergo_fw-la his_o death_n be_v not_o solutio_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la the_o payment_n of_o the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v in_o the_o obligation_n but_o of_o the_o equivalent_a only_o 2._o mr._n eyre_n himself_o but_o just_a before_o do_v intimate_v some_o kind_n of_o acknowledgement_n that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o payment_n of_o itself_o refusable_a ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o solutio_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la usur_fw-fr ejusdem_fw-la l._n quod_fw-la in_fw-la di_fw-mi they_o ff_fw-mi de_fw-fr sol_fw-mi &_o l._n quod_fw-la quis_fw-la 49._o ff_n ââ_o action_n &_o l._n accept_v 19_o c._n de_fw-fr usur_fw-fr for_o no_o creature_n can_v refuse_v to_o admit_v of_o that_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o christ_n death_n but_o we_o that_o be_v in_o the_o obligation_n for_o the_o law_n require_v that_o he_o that_o sin_n die_v and_o no_o man_n else_o if_o he_o that_o sin_v not_o die_v that_o death_n can_v be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v in_o the_o obligation_n sol_fw-mi obligation_n ut_fw-it &_o in_fw-la contractu_fw-la ersenali_fw-la de_fw-la facto_fw-la ulpian_n in_o l._n inter_fw-la â_o rtif_n 31._o ff_n de_fw-mi sol_fw-mi in_o corporal_a punishment_n which_o
if_o they_o be_v both_o in_o the_o very_a same_o bond_n and_o obligation_n have_v some_o thing_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o though_o then_o also_o the_o surety_n have_v the_o same_o action_n against_o the_o debtor_n which_o the_o creditor_n have_v before_o otherwise_o it_o be_v most_o notorious_o false_a and_o the_o contrary_n determine_v frequent_o in_o the_o maâd_n the_o i._o in_o summa_fw-la l._n si_fw-la poenae_fw-la d._n de_fw-fr condict_v in_o deb_n l_o simo_n quid_fw-la possessor_n ff_n de_fw-fr pet._n haer_v l._n papin_n ff_n maâd_n civil_a law_n if_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o surety_n do_v present_o discharge_v the_o debtor_n it_o be_v because_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o creditor_n that_o the_o payment_n which_o he_o make_v shall_v be_v accept_v for_o the_o present_a and_o immediate_a discharge_n of_o the_o debtor_n which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n i_o begin_v to_o mention_v before_o and_o shall_v now_o far_o explain_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v in_o the_o obligation_n therefore_o that_o it_o may_v be_v effectual_a for_o our_o deliverance_n there_o be_v a_o double_a act_n require_v on_o god_n part_n to_o who_o this_o payment_n be_v make_v the_o one_o be_v to_o admit_v or_o give_v way_n that_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v the_o other_o factam_fw-la ratam_fw-la habere_fw-la to_o accept_v it_o when_o make_v and_o consequent_o to_o discharge_v and_o free_v the_o debtor_n for_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v admit_v that_o our_o obligation_n may_v he_o destroy_v by_o the_o intervening_a act_n of_o god_n the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o mankind_n rom._n 3._o 25._o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n moreover_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o sinner_n but_o a_o surety_n and_o his_o payment_n not_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o principal_a debtor_n but_o of_o a_o surety_n therefore_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o agree_v whether_o his_o payment_n shall_v be_v accept_v and_o be_v effectual_a for_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o sinner_n present_o or_o for_o some_o time_n to_o come_v absolute_o or_o upon_o condition_n whence_o by_o the_o way_n appear_v what_o little_a strength_n there_o be_v in_o mr._n eyre_n second_o exception_n viz._n that_o christ_n payment_n be_v less_o efficacious_a then_o if_o we_o have_v pay_v ourselves_o if_o we_o be_v not_o thereby_o discharge_v present_o because_o christ_n satisfaction_n produce_v its_o effect_n according_a to_o the_o agreement_n between_o his_o father_n and_o himself_o and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o effect_n which_o can_v not_o be_v wrought_v by_o any_o mere_a create_a cause_n whether_o it_o produce_v it_o soon_o or_o late_a upon_o condition_n or_o without_o wherefore_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n and_o son_n agree_v that_o none_o 35._o §._o 35._o shall_v have_v actual_a discharge_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n till_o they_o do_v believe_v we_o carry_v the_o cause_n by_o mr_n eyre_n own_o judgement_n yet_o in_o yield_v thus_o much_o he_o have_v not_o a_o little_a prejudice_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o own_o determination_n so_o i_o call_v they_o because_o he_o lay_v they_o down_o so_o peremptory_o and_o axiomatical_o as_o if_o they_o need_v no_o proof_n how_o often_o do_v he_o tell_v we_o before_o and_o after_o this_o concession_n that_o our_o discharge_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v present_a and_o immediate_a as_o pag._n 68_o §_o 7._o our_o discharge_n from_o the_o law_n be_v â_o not_o to_o be_v sub_fw-la termino_fw-la or_o in_fw-la diem_fw-la but_o present_a and_o immediate_a and_o in_o this_o chapter_n §_o 13._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n or_o payment_n so_o the_o discharge_n thereby_o procure_v must_v needs_o be_v present_a and_o immediate_a as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o present_o be_v discharge_v if_o christ_n have_v make_v satisfaction_n and_o yet_o here_o yield_v that_o by_o a_o contract_n or_o agreement_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o discharge_v obtain_v in_o christ_n satisfaction_n may_v be_v suspend_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o thing_n possible_a that_o christ_n may_v have_v satisfy_v and_o yet_o we_o the_o elect_v i_o mean_v not_o be_v present_o discharge_v and_o what_o then_o mean_v the_o must_v needs_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n deny_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o give_v innumerable_a instance_n of_o satisfaction_n make_v when_o yet_o the_o person_n for_o who_o it_o be_v make_v be_v not_o present_o free_v but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v i_o hasten_v to_o the_o service_n which_o mr._n eyre_n challenge_v i_o to_o perform_v with_o a_o promise_n that_o if_o it_o be_v perform_v he_o will_v yield_v the_o cause_n and_o that_o be_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n that_o none_o shall_v have_v actual_a reconciliation_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n till_o they_o do_v believe_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o quote_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n wherein_o 36._o §._o 36._o he_o give_v we_o a_o account_n both_o of_o his_o own_o and_o his_o father_n will_n in_o this_o matter_n joh._n 6._o 40._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o whosoever_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n to_o which_o mr._n eyre_n answer_v this_o text_n and_o other_o like_v it_o do_v only_o show_v who_o have_v the_o fruition_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n thây_v that_o believe_v rep._n a_o answer_n which_o let_v i_o see_v something_o of_o what_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v do_v in_o darken_v plain_a testimony_n who_o sense_n be_v obvious_a at_o first_o view_n even_o to_o vulgar_a capacity_n this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n we_o have_v meet_v with_o this_o answer_n in_o mr._n eyre_n and_o it_o have_v be_v already_o convict_v and_o cast_v by_o more_o than_o a_o jury_n of_o argument_n in_o 8._o âhap_n 5._o &_o 8._o two_o place_n and_o therefore_o here_o i_o shall_v speak_v but_o brief_o to_o it_o 1._o iâ_n this_o and_o the_o like_a text_n do_v only_o show_v ââo_o be_v the_o person_n that_o have_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o christ_n benefit_n namely_o believer_n then_o either_o they_o show_v that_o believer_n as_o such_o in_o seâsâ_n ãâã_d be_v the_o subject_n of_o that_o life_n which_o be_v here_o promise_v and_o then_o i_o have_v what_o i_o will_v have_v for_o if_o man_n as_o believer_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o life_n than_o the_o prooââs_v full_a that_o they_o do_v not_o begin_v to_o partake_v in_o this_o life_n before_o they_o be_v believer_n much_o less_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o lest_o of_o all_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o son_n that_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v or_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o person_n who_o enjoy_v this_o life_n be_v such_o who_o property_n and_o privilege_n it_o be_v to_o be_v believer_n some_o time_n or_o other_o soon_o or_o late_a though_o they_o may_v not_o be_v believer_n when_o they_o first_o begin_v to_o partake_v therein_o and_o so_o they_o be_v describe_v à _fw-la cânsâquenti_fw-la from_o their_o faith_n as_o a_o consequent_a of_o their_o first_o partake_v in_o this_o life_n and_o if_o so_o i_o shall_v return_v mr._n eyre_n his_o offer_n namely_o that_o if_o he_o will_v show_v i_o but_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o revelation_n wherein_o person_n that_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o benefit_n be_v describe_v from_o the_o consequent_a of_o that_o benefit_n with_o a_o distributive_a particle_n prepose_v such_o as_o be_v the_o particle_n whosoever_o in_o the_o present_a text_n and_o i_o will_v yield_v he_o the_o cause_n at_o lest_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v concern_v in_o these_o text_n but_o if_o mr._n eyre_n can_v give_v one_o instance_n of_o the_o like_a phrase_n of_o speech_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n as_o i_o know_v he_o can_v then_o let_v he_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o become_v guilty_a of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v elsewhere_o groundless_o charge_v upon_o i_o i_o mean_v of_o attempt_v to_o suborn_v the_o spirit_n to_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n and_o what_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o description_n of_o a_o person_n in_o order_n to_o his_o receive_n of_o a_o benefit_n be_v true_a also_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o evil_n threaten_v how_o many_o hundred_o of_o time_n be_v such_o sentence_n in_o scripture_n as_o for_o example_n matth._n 5._o 22._o whosoever_o be_v
angry_a with_o his_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n whosoever_o shall_v say_v unto_o his_o brâther_n racha_n whosoever_o shall_v say_v thou_o fool_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o such_o and_o such_o punishment_n can_v these_o or_o the_o like_a expression_n any_o where_o else_o be_v only_o the_o description_n of_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v punish_v and_o that_o from_o the_o consequent_a of_o their_o punishment_n as_o already_o begin_v 2._o the_o lord_n by_o compare_v faith_n to_o see_v seem_v to_o allude_v to_o israel_n 37._o §._o 37._o look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n for_o heal_v numb_a 21._o as_o he_o also_o do_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n altogether_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n joh._n 3._o 14_o 15._o as_o ãâã_d lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v etc._n etc._n now_o i_o will_v know_v when_o it_o be_v say_v numb_a 21._o 8._o every_o one_o or_o whosoever_o look_v upon_o it_o sâ_n the_o serpent_n do_v the_o word_n only_o describe_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v heal_v from_o their_o property_n oâ_n look_v up_o or_o do_v they_o also_o proââââ_n the_o act_n upon_o which_o their_o heal_n be_v suspend_v if_o the_o latter_a ãâã_d those_o word_n whosoever_o seââ_n and_o believe_v the_o son_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d life_n must_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n if_o the_o former_a thân_o the_o israelite_n may_v also_o have_v be_v heal_v before_o they_o look_v up_o to_o the_o serpent_n for_o to_o denominate_v they_o looker_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o look_v up_o at_o any_o time_n whether_o before_o or_o after_o they_o ââre_v heal_v but_o i_o will_v not_o do_v one_o work_n twice_o enough_o have_v be_v speak_v already_o against_o this_o notion_n unless_o it_o have_v some_o better_a authority_n then_o mere_o man_n invention_n the_o next_o place_n i_o mention_v be_v ââl_o 5._o 2_o 4._o without_o faith_n christ_n 38._o §._o 38._o shall_v profit_v we_o nâthing_v ãâã_d it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o christ_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n till_o he_o do_v believe_v but_o sâith_o mr._n eyre_n this_o place_n be_v palpable_o abââeâ_n thâ_n apostle_n do_v nât_a ãâã_d without_o faith_n christ_n shall_v profit_v âs_v nothing_o but_o if_o we_o ãâã_d any_o thing_n ãâã_d christ_n as_o necessary_a to_o attain_v salvation_n we_o be_v not_o believer_n our_o profession_n of_o christ_n shall_v profit_v we_o nothing_o rep._n where_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v these_o word_n if_o m._n eyre_n give_v we_o only_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v show_v present_o that_o what_o i_o say_v be_v include_v as_o part_v of_o the_o sense_n but_o i_o will_v never_o believe_v while_o i_o live_v that_o mr._n eyre_n have_v right_o express_v the_o apostle_n sense_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n speak_v against_o join_v of_o any_o thing_n with_o christ_n as_o necessary_a to_o attain_v salvation_n unless_o by_o join_v with_o christ_n he_o mean_v in_o a_o equal_a degree_n of_o causality_n or_o as_o share_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o causality_n which_o christ_n put_v forth_o for_o our_o salvation_n for_o out_o of_o doubt_n faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v join_v with_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v 2._o but_o to_o discover_v how_o palpable_o mr._n eyre_n have_v abuse_v i_o in_o charge_v i_o with_o a_o abuse_n of_o the_o text_n let_v we_o transcribe_v the_o word_n v._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o for_o i_o testify_v again_o to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v circumcise_v that_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n christ_n be_v become_v of_o no_o effect_n to_o you_o whosoever_o of_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n for_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n for_o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n 1._o i_o do_v here_o observe_v the_o apostle_n argument_n by_o which_o he_o prove_v that_o if_o they_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v they_o nothing_o thus_o it_o run_v he_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n for_o justification_n to_o he_o be_v christ_n of_o no_o effect_n for_o justification_n he_o that_o be_v circumcise_v be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n for_o justification_n v._o 3._o ergo_fw-la christ_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n to_o he_o or_o as_o the_o apostle_n vary_v the_o word_n v._o 4._o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o expect_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n in_o opposition_n to_o this_o he_o declare_v in_o his_o own_o and_o other_o christian_n example_n the_o only_a way_n how_o christ_n may_v become_v profitable_a and_o of_o effect_n to_o we_o for_o justification_n and_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n without_o legal_a performance_n v._o 5._o for_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n and_o have_v i_o yet_o abuse_v the_o text_n because_o i_o say_v it_o have_v this_o sense_n that_o without_o faith_n christ_n shall_v profit_v we_o nothing_o yea_o 2._o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o legal_a observance_n make_v christ_n of_o none_o effect_v to_o we_o because_o they_o overthrow_v faith_n for_o he_o that_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n must_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o that_o destroy_v faith_n as_o he_o have_v also_o often_o and_o plain_o tell_v they_o before_o chap._n 3._o 12._o 10_o 11_o 17_o 18._o compare_n rom._n 4._o 14._o 3._o mr._n eyre_n himself_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n that_o the_o apostle_n attribute_n that_o to_o faith_n which_o he_o deny_v âo_o other_o work_n v._o 6._o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n i_o assuââ_n but_o the_o thing_n deny_v to_o other_o work_n be_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o justifieâ_n yea_o rather_o that_o they_o make_v it_o impossible_a for_o we_o to_o be_v justify_v because_o they_o make_v christ_n to_o become_v of_o none_o effect_v to_o we_o v._o â_o 4._o ergo_fw-la the_o thing_n ascribe_v to_o faith_n be_v that_o by_o it_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o through_o it_o do_v christ_n become_v profitable_a and_o grace_n of_o effect_n to_o our_o justification_n ergo_fw-la without_o it_o christ_n profit_v we_o nothing_o as_o to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n therefore_o mr._n eyre_n contradict_v himself_o immediate_o in_o his_o comment_n upon_o that_o v._o 6._o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o be_v not_o to_o show_v what_o it_o be_v that_o do_v justify_v but_o what_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o divine_a worship_n in_o which_o christian_n shall_v be_v conversant_a but_o out_o of_o doubt_v his_o meaning_n be_v to_o show_v how_o christ_n and_o grace_n become_v effectual_a to_o our_o justification_n if_o he_o do_v here_o ascribe_v to_o faith_n that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v deny_v to_o other_o work_n which_o be_v mr._n eyre_n own_o grant_n and_o the_o apostle_n unquestionable_a intent_n for_o the_o word_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o particle_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o through_o faith_n he_o expect_a justification_n and_o not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o circumcision_n ver_fw-la 5._o to_o wit_n because_o circumcision_n avail_v nothing_o no_o nor_o uncircumcision_n neither_o but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n which_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n he_o have_v also_o give_v before_o chap_v 2._o 16._o as_o to_o those_o two_o true_o godly_a learned_a author_n calvin_n and_o perkins_n who_o mr._n eyre_n allege_v as_o abet_v what_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o apostle_n intent_n if_o the_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v by_o number_n of_o voice_n we_o can_v quick_o dispatch_v it_o but_o neither_o do_v either_o of_o these_o gratify_v mr._n eyre_n a_o whit_n calvin_n word_n be_v these_o quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la praesentem_fw-la locum_fw-la attinet_fw-la paulus_n nequaquam_fw-la disputat_fw-la a_o charitas_fw-la ad_fw-la justificandum_fw-la cooperetur_fw-la fidei_fw-la sed_fw-la tantùm_fw-la indicat_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la sint_fw-la vera_fw-la fidelium_fw-la exercitia_fw-la i_o e._n as_o to_o the_o present_a place_n paul_n do_v by_o no_o mean_n dispute_v whether_o love_n do_v cooperate_v with_o faith_n unto_o justification_n but_o only_o intimate_v what_o be_v now_o the_o true_a exercise_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v this_o all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v faith_n avail_v we_o nothing_o in_o order_n
to_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n the_o contrary_n to_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v but_o just_a before_o upon_o v._o 5._o obj._n nulláne_fw-la igitur_fw-la utilitas_fw-la erit_fw-la circumcisionis_fw-la respondet_fw-la in_fw-la christo_fw-la nihil_fw-la valere_fw-la ideoque_fw-la justitiam_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la sitam_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n perkins_n his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o papist_n from_o those_o word_n faith_n work_v by_o love_n paul_n say_v he_o do_v not_o show_v in_o this_o verse_n what_o justifi_v but_o what_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n in_o which_o christian_n must_v be_v occupy_v and_o he_o do_v not_o show_v how_o faith_n justifi_v but_o how_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v to_o be_v true_a faith_n namely_o by_o love_n but_o neither_o do_v this_o intend_v any_o thing_n more_o then_o to_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o paul_n describe_v justify_v faith_n as_o work_v by_o love_n viz._n not_o that_o it_o justifi_v as_o work_v by_o love_n though_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v to_o work_v by_o love_n but_o he_o be_v far_o from_o think_v that_o faith_n be_v no_o whit_n available_a to_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n it_o be_v his_o own_o observation_n upon_o this_o very_a verse_n not_o far_o before_o the_o second_o conclusion_n faith_n be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o acceptation_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o it_o first_o our_o person_n and_o then_o our_o action_n please_v god_n and_o without_o it_o nothing_o please_v god_n and_o immediate_o after_o these_o word_n which_o mr._n eyre_n refer_v to_o dispute_v for_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n against_o the_o papist_n the_o last_o place_n i_o mention_v be_v 1_o john_n 5._o 11._o he_o that_o have_v 40._o §._o 40._o the_o son_n have_v life_n he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n mr._n eyre_n answer_v he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o who_o have_v not_o faith_n except_o final_a unbeliever_n have_v not_o the_o son_n or_o any_o benett_n by_o he_o rep._n this_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v to_o deny_v that_o the_o testimony_n be_v true_a 1._o life_n do_v here_o signify_v all_o that_o blessedness_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n ver_fw-la 11._o ergo_fw-la he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v no_o benefit_n by_o he_o but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o have_v not_o the_o son_n for_o to_o have_v the_o son_n be_v to_o believe_v on_o he_o ergo_fw-la he_o that_o believe_v not_o have_v not_o the_o son_n nor_o any_o benefit_n by_o he_o that_o we_o have_v the_o son_n by_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v manifest_a 1._o from_o the_o apostle_n own_o interpretation_n for_o have_v speak_v in_o general_a he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n he_o apply_v it_o particular_o to_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v v._o 13._o and_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n 2._o from_o the_o perpetual_a sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n throughout_o all_o these_o epistle_n as_o chap._n 2._o 23._o whosoever_o deni_v the_o son_n the_o same_o have_v not_o the_o father_n but_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o son_n have_v the_o father_n also_o suitable_a to_o what_o this_o john_n record_v in_o his_o gospel_n chap._n 12._o 44_o 45._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o but_o on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o he_o that_o see_v i_o see_v he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o more_o express_o in_o his_o epistle_n 2_o ep_n v._o 9_o whosoever_o transgress_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n but_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n compare_v 1_o ep_v 2._o 24._o 2._o if_o we_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n any_o where_o to_o have_v the_o son_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n then_o by_o believe_v or_o as_o exclude_v believe_v why_o have_v we_o no_o intelligence_n of_o it_o mr._n eyre_n may_v very_o well_o think_v we_o shall_v interpret_v his_o silence_n partly_o in_o that_o he_o declare_v not_o how_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v christ_n any_o otherwise_o then_o by_o faith_n partly_o in_o not_o attempt_v to_o justify_v it_o from_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o argument_n that_o himself_o be_v conscious_a that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o here_o suggest_v have_v no_o foot_n in_o the_o scripture_n brief_o the_o apostle_n speak_v without_o distinction_n or_o limitation_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n even_o that_o eternal_a life_n whereof_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o forego_v if_o the_o son_n may_v be_v have_v without_o believe_v then_o eternal_a life_n may_v be_v have_v without_o believe_v also_o wherefore_o we_o wind_n up_o the_o argument_n if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o none_o shall_v have_v the_o life_n which_o be_v in_o his_o son_n till_o by_o believe_v he_o have_v the_o son_n then_o be_v it_o his_o will_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n till_o they_o do_v believe_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o life_n of_o pardon_n or_o justification_n be_v a_o eminent_a part_n of_o that_o life_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o in_o his_o son_n and_o virtual_o include_v all_o that_o life_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v true_a from_o the_o text_n ergo_fw-la the_o consequent_a be_v true_a to_o these_o text_n mention_v in_o my_o sermon_n and_o now_o vindicate_v let_v 41._o §._o 41._o i_o add_v one_o or_o two_o more_o if_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n then_o be_v it_o not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v have_v actual_a remission_n or_o justification_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n till_o he_o do_v believe_v but_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n ergo._n the_o assumption_n be_v the_o apostle_n own_o word_n rom._n 3._o 25._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v plain_a because_o if_o any_o man_n be_v pardon_v and_o justify_v immediate_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v not_o christ_n a_o propitiation_n loc_n propitiation_n inseriâ_n fidem_fw-la ut_fw-la doceat_fw-la fidem_fw-la esse_fw-la conditionem_fw-la sub_fw-la quà _fw-la christus_fw-la nobis_fw-la datus_fw-la est_fw-la propitiatorium_fw-la dau._n paraeus_n in_o loc_n through_o faith_n but_o without_o it_o not_o that_o our_o faith_n contribute_v any_o degree_n of_o worth_n or_o sufficiency_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v make_v in_o its_o kind_n a_o more_o perfect_a cause_n of_o our_o remission_n but_o because_o god_n have_v so_o constitute_v that_o our_o remission_n shall_v not_o follow_v and_o so_o our_o sin_n not_o be_v propitiate_v quoad_fw-la âffectum_fw-la in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o believe_v again_o the_o compact_a and_o agreement_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o his_o undertake_n the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a isa_n 53._o throughout_o particular_o ver_fw-la 10._o 11_o 12._o where_o also_o the_o justification_n of_o those_o for_o who_o he_o die_v be_v mention_v as_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n offering_n himself_o for_o they_o and_o bear_v their_o iniquity_n but_o not_o before_o their_o faith_n but_o through_o it_o ver_fw-la 11._o by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o that_o be_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o where_o knowledge_n as_o elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n often_o signify_v faith_n and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o we_o have_v prove_v from_o multitude_n of_o scripture_n that_o god_n require_v command_n and_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o strong_a evidence_n can_v we_o need_v then_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o that_o blood_n before_o they_o do_v believe_v even_o as_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o propitiation_n by_o sacrifice_n typical_a but_o suppose_v on_o the_o offender_n part_n the_o concurrence_n of_o some_o act_n as_o 5._o as_o leu._n 5._o 5._o confession_n 30._o confession_n chap._n 23._o â9_n 30._o humiliation_n âassim_fw-la humiliation_n âb_fw-la 1._o 4_o 3_o 2_o &_o âassim_fw-la lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n â_o sacrifice_n lâu._n â_o 16._o &_o âide_v joma_n peârâk_n 8_o 8_o â_o or_o the_o like_a signify_v that_o faith_n by_o which_o sinner_n shall_v be_v justify_v when_o christ_n the_o true_a sacrifice_n shall_v
his_o deal_n with_o other_o infant_n who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o of_o such_o as_o believe_v on_o he_o after_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n their_o father_n abraham_n faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n deut._n 10._o 15._o only_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o delight_n in_o thy_o father_n to_o love_v they_o and_o he_o choose_v their_o seed_n after_o they_o and_o because_o he_o will_v keep_v the_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v unto_o your_o father_n have_v the_o lord_n bring_v you_o out_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o redeem_v you_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondman_n chap._n 7_o 8._o nevertheless_o after_o they_o have_v be_v far_o instruct_v in_o and_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o require_v of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v fear_v he_o and_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o love_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n deut_n 10._o 12_o 16._o otherwise_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o a_o return_n to_o the_o same_o or_o a_o worse_a bondage_n then_o that_o out_o of_o which_o they_o have_v be_v redeem_v chap._n 28._o 65_o 68_o and_o it_o be_v also_o observable_a that_o the_o infant_n in_o israel_n continue_v their_o right_n to_o the_o promise_a land_n while_o their_o parent_n be_v cut_v off_o for_o rebellion_n numb_a 14_o 30_o 31._o as_o to_o the_o second_o exception_n that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o assert_v work_n 19_o §._o 19_o of_o supererogation_n as_o that_o one_o be_v justify_v by_o another_o faith_n i_o have_v think_v mr._n eyre_n have_v better_o understand_v what_o work_v of_o supererogation_n be_v then_o to_o trouble_v we_o with_o such_o a_o impertinency_n but_o to_o the_o two_o text_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o margin_n to_o which_o he_o refer_v we_o ezek._n 18._o 20._o and_o hab._n 2._o 4._o to_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n faith_n or_o righteousness_n be_v available_a only_o to_o his_o own_o salvation_n they_o be_v both_o to_o be_v understand_v pro_fw-la subject_n â_fw-la materiâ_fw-la he_o that_o be_v furnish_v with_o mean_n and_o ability_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o faith_n of_o his_o own_o or_o for_o perform_v work_n of_o righteousness_n can_v expect_v salvation_n by_o the_o faith_n or_o righteousness_n of_o his_o parent_n while_o himself_o live_v in_o unbelief_n and_o unrighteousness_n the_o eight_o argument_n be_v the_o old_a postulatum_fw-la that_o faith_n can_v be_v 20._o §._o 20._o the_o condition_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n but_o it_o will_v then_o needs_o share_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o effect_n which_o we_o have_v show_v already_o at_o large_a to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o scripture_n reason_n lawyer_n divine_n i_o may_v add_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n all_o man_n will_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o free_a promise_n imaginable_a become_v not_o obligatory_a but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o acceptance_n by_o he_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v donatarius_fw-la make_v vide_fw-la d_o marta_n neapol_n digest_v noviss_v tom_n 3_o tit._n donatarius_fw-la and_o the_o free_a donation_n become_v invalid_a if_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v will_v have_v none_o of_o it_o and_o faith_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n john_n 1._o 12._o rev._n 22._o 17._o one_o will_v think_v it_o may_v be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n without_o danger_n of_o share_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n more_o of_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o mr._n eyre_n crude_a assertion_n though_o it_o be_v more_o than_o needs_o and_o more_o than_o once_o i_o intend_v the_o reader_n shall_v find_v below_o in_o answer_n to_o mr._n eyre_n nineteenth_o chapter_n enter_v the_o nine_o argument_n if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o 21._o §._o 21._o his_o people_n shall_v have_v strong_a consolation_n and_o that_o their_o joy_n shall_v be_v full_a than_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o their_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n shall_v not_o depend_v upon_o condition_n perform_v by_o themselves_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o soul_n shall_v enjoy_v a_o firm_a and_o settle_a peace_n who_o confidence_n towards_o god_n be_v ground_v upon_o conditional_a promise_n and_o say_v the_o apostle_n our_o salvation_n be_v by_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n rom._n 4._o 16._o answ_n we_o expect_v other_o manner_n of_o proof_n of_o the_o consequence_n than_o what_o be_v here_o present_v we_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o god_n will_v be_v that_o his_o people_n shall_v have_v strong_a consolation_n not_o without_o faith_n but_o through_o faith_n as_o be_v most_o express_a in_o that_o very_a place_n which_o mr._n eyre_n quote_v heb._n 6._o 18._o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o also_o the_o apostle_n john_n 1_o ep._n 1._o 4._o give_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o writing_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n namely_o that_o through_o the_o faith_n thereof_o our_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a but_o it_o be_v the_o wild_a reason_v that_o ever_o i_o meet_v with_o to_o infer_v that_o if_o the_o gift_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v suspend_v upon_o believe_v than_o he_o that_o believe_v can_v have_v strong_a consolation_n just_a as_o if_o i_o shall_v infer_v because_o the_o lord_n say_v john_n 16._o 24._o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a ergo_fw-la he_o that_o ask_v can_v never_o attain_v to_o fullness_n of_o joy_n the_o strength_n of_o our_o joy_n and_o consolation_n depend_v upon_o the_o immutability_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o we_o believe_v and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o steadfast_o we_o believe_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v we_o partake_v in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o that_o be_v above_o all_o that_o mr._n eyre_n shall_v quote_v rom._n 4._o 16._o to_o prove_v that_o if_o our_o salvation_n depend_v never_o so_o little_a upon_o our_o work_n we_o can_v not_o be_v sure_a thereof_o among_o which_o work_n he_o include_v faith_n absurd_o enough_o but_o suitable_a to_o his_o deal_n with_o the_o author_n who_o he_o quote_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o apply_v to_o faith_n what_o they_o speak_v against_o work_n when_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v express_o and_o purposely_o against_o the_o inference_n which_o he_o make_v from_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n since_o man_n be_v bear_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v it_o ever_o think_v possible_a that_o these_o word_n shall_v yield_v this_o inference_n ergo_fw-la if_o salvation_n depend_v on_o faith_n we_o can_v never_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o though_o neither_o do_v the_o text_n speak_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o subject_n or_o of_o our_o be_v sure_a of_o salvation_n but_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o object_n or_o of_o salvation_n be_v sure_a to_o we_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o ten_o argument_n if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o 22._o §._o 22._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v available_a for_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o elect_a while_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n than_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o it_o shall_v procure_v for_o they_o immediate_a and_o actual_a reconciliation_n without_o the_o intervention_n of_o those_o condition_n suppose_v to_o be_v require_v of_o they_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o can_v perform_v all_o the_o condition_n require_v of_o they_o till_o their_o last_o breath_n this_o be_v one_o that_o they_o must_v persevere_v to_o the_o end_n answ_n this_o argument_n with_o many_o of_o the_o rest_n if_o it_o prove_v that_o sinner_n be_v reconcile_v without_o any_o condition_n perform_v on_o their_o part_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v what_o it_o shall_v do_v that_o they_o be_v reconcile_v immediate_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o before_o they_o believe_v if_o we_o contend_v for_o no_o more_o than_o that_o faith_n be_v antecedent_n to_o justification_n not_o the_o condition_n thereof_o this_o argument_n will_v not_o hurt_v we_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v very_o serviceable_a to_o mr._n eyre_n 2._o nor_o do_v it_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o disprove_v justification_n upon_o any_o condition_n as_o suppose_v upon_o the_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o be_v yet_o far_a impertinent_a 3._o but_o that_o which_o it_o will_v disprove_v if_o it_o have_v strength_n enough_o be_v the_o conditionality_n of_o final_a perseverance_n unto_o justification_n but_o neither_o do_v we_o make_v final_a perseverance_n the_o condition_n
i_o thus_o propose_v if_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n than_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o we_o believe_v but_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n ergo._n this_o argument_n mr._n eyre_n propose_v more_o at_o large_a in_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o sermon_n show_v withal_o how_o each_o part_n be_v prove_v in_o his_o conference_n with_o i_o concern_v which_o i_o be_o able_a to_o give_v the_o reader_n no_o account_n have_v so_o perfect_o forget_v the_o method_n he_o use_v in_o propose_v and_o prosecute_n his_o argument_n the_o sum_n be_v christ_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o resurrection_n as_o a_o common_a person_n ergo_fw-la the_o elect_a be_v then_o justify_v in_o he_o my_o answer_n to_o this_o in_o my_o sermon_n be_v large_a and_o distinct_a the_o sum_n be_v if_o justification_n be_v take_v proper_o i_o deny_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n if_o improper_o i_o deny_v that_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o faith_n because_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n resurrection_n no_o more_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o because_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n ergo_fw-la man_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a before_o they_o be_v bear_v or_o dead_a or_o while_o they_o be_v lie_v in_o their_o grave_n but_o because_o m._n eyre_n have_v take_v my_o answer_n in_o piece_n let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o do_v animadvert_v upon_o each_o part_n of_o it_o first_o then_o i_o say_v we_o may_v conceive_v of_o a_o threefold_a justification_n 1._o a_o justification_n purpose_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n gal._n 3._o 8._o 2._o a_o justification_n purchase_v and_o impetrate_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9_o 12._o 3._o a_o justification_n exemplify_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n who_o himself_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o own_o resurrection_n and_o thereby_o become_v the_o exemplary_a cause_n of_o justification_n to_o believer_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o themselves_o shall_v also_o be_v justify_v in_o due_a time_n etc._n etc._n what_o say_v mr._n eyre_n to_o this_o 1._o he_o infer_v in_o general_a that_o then_o by_o my_o own_o confession_n justification_n in_o a_o scripture_n sense_n go_v before_o faith_n the_o vanity_n of_o which_o triumph_n we_o have_v already_o discover_v chap_v 1._o §_o 2._o shall_v i_o say_v that_o our_o glorification_n may_v be_v conceive_v as_o purpose_v of_o god_n as_o purchase_v by_o christ_n as_o exemplify_v in_o his_o glorification_n i_o shall_v not_o count_v he_o worthy_a of_o a_o reply_n that_o shall_v infer_v that_o i_o have_v therefore_o yield_v glorification_n to_o be_v before_o believe_v mr._n eyre_n therefore_o foresee_v that_o i_o will_v deny_v either_o of_o these_o to_o be_v actual_a justification_n tell_v his_o reader_n before_o hand_n that_o that_o be_v a_o poor_a put_v off_o because_o omnis_fw-la justificatio_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la dicta_fw-la congruenter_v exponenda_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr justificatione_n actuali_fw-la analogum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la positum_fw-la stat_fw-la pro_fw-la famosiori_fw-la significato_fw-la when_o we_o speak_v of_o justification_n simple_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o understand_v it_o of_o actual_a justification_n which_o make_v i_o believe_v his_o report_n concern_v his_o book_n at_o least_o some_o part_n of_o it_o that_o it_o have_v cost_v he_o but_o little_a pain_n for_o i_o can_v see_v how_o such_o observation_n can_v cost_v he_o much_o i_o mention_v justification_n cum_fw-la adjecto_fw-la with_o a_o limitation_n and_o in_o the_o close_a of_o my_o answer_n oppose_v each_o branch_n of_o my_o distinction_n to_o justification_n simple_o so_o call_v and_o this_o i_o may_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o do_v because_o of_o analogum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la positum_fw-la etc._n etc._n next_o he_o speak_v something_o on_o each_o member_n of_o the_o distinction_n 2._o §._o 2._o and_o say_v 1._o that_o which_o i_o call_v justification_n purpose_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v real_a and_o actual_a justification_n ans_fw-fr thou_o have_v then_o thy_o choice_n reader_n whether_o thou_o will_v believe_v the_o apostle_n or_o m._n eyre_n the_o text_n quote_v gal._n 3._o 8._o say_v thus_o the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o gentile_n through_o faith_n preach_v before_o the_o gospel_n unto_o abraham_n the_o justification_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v sure_o justification_n simple_o so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v put_v by_o itself_o without_o any_o term_n of_o restraint_n or_o diminution_n and_o m._n eyre_n rule_n be_v analogum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la positum_fw-la stat_fw-la pro_fw-la famosiori_fw-la significato_fw-la and_o this_o justification_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o thing_n foresee_v a_o thing_n that_o god_n will_v do_v a_o thing_n before_o the_o existence_n of_o which_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o abraham_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o m._n eyre_n will_v have_v the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o justification_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o as_o also_o of_o what_o he_o note_v upon_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o distinction_n the_o great_a exception_n be_v against_o the_o three_o branch_n wherein_o i_o say_v that_o 3._o §._o 3._o christ_n in_o his_o resurrection_n be_v himself_o justify_v become_v thereby_o a_o exemplary_a cause_n of_o a_o justification_n future_a to_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v i_o do_v little_o expect_v so_o much_o vehemency_n and_o acrimony_n in_o oppose_v this_o as_o i_o meet_v with_o in_o m._n eyre_n answer_n to_o it_o 1._o say_v m._n eyre_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n thereof_o in_o holy_a writ_n the_o scripture_n no_o where_o call_v our_o saviour_n the_o example_n or_o pattern_n of_o our_o justification_n rep._n if_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v a_o name_n or_o term_n where_o do_v m._n eyre_n find_v in_o scripture_n the_o term_n of_o a_o common_a person_n in_o which_o he_o so_o much_o delight_n attribute_v to_o christ_n 2._o if_o concern_v that_o which_o be_v equivalent_a sure_o the_o term_n of_o a_o exemplary_a cause_n be_v every_o whit_n as_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n as_o the_o other_o for_o in_o all_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a adam_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 49._o and_o we_o be_v predestinate_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n rom._n 8._o 29_o 17._o now_o wherein_o we_o bear_v christ_n image_n therein_o be_v he_o a_o exemplary_a cause_n for_o to_o a_o exemplary_a cause_n no_o more_o be_v require_v then_o that_o another_o thing_n be_v conform_v to_o it_o as_o its_o image_n and_o exist_v by_o virtue_n of_o it_o which_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v because_o m._n eyre_n do_v often_o confound_v a_o example_n with_o a_o exemplary_a cause_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o if_o then_o we_o in_o our_o resurrection_n and_o justification_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n than_o he_o in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o justification_n be_v the_o exemplary_a cause_n of_o we_o and_o whereas_o m._n eyre_n say_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o work_n of_o mediation_n be_v not_o a_o exemplary_a but_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n it_o be_v not_o universal_o true_a for_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n be_v act_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o yet_o in_o they_o he_o be_v not_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o any_o thing_n he_o proceed_v thus_o it_o be_v needless_a christ_n shall_v be_v a_o pattern_n 4._o §._o 4._o of_o our_o justification_n for_o this_o pattern_n must_v be_v of_o use_n either_o unto_o we_o or_o unto_o god_n not_o to_o we_o because_o we_o do_v not_o justify_v ourselves_o not_o to_o god_n because_o he_o need_v no_o pattern_n to_o direct_v he_o rep._n the_o disjunction_n be_v imperfect_a for_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_o witness_v rom._n 8._o 29._o they_o he_o also_o do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n it_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o christ_n glory_n to_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o a_o person_n so_o far_o advance_v above_o all_o other_o that_o their_o high_a glory_n shall_v consist_v in_o a_o conformity_n to_o he_o and_o in_o be_v fashion_v according_a to_o his_o image_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o of_o as_o much_o use_n to_o we_o in_o all_o respect_n as_o if_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o a_o common_a person_n whether_o we_o respect_v the_o evidence_n which_o his_o resurrection_n give_v or_o the_o influence_n which_o it_o have_v upon_o our_o justification_n and_o whereas_o mr._n eyre_n say_v it_o can_v be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o we_o because_o we_o do_v not_o justify_v ourselves_o
common_a person_n be_v the_o act_n of_o they_o who_o he_o represent_v but_o christ_n satisfaction_n merit_n redemption_n and_o perfect_a obedience_n be_v not_o our_o act_n so_o as_o that_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v satisfy_v merit_a redeem_v ourselves_o perfect_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o bear_v the_o curse_n thereof_o thing_n for_o ever_o impossible_a for_o sinner_n to_o do_v rom._n 8._o 3._o and_o 5._o 6._o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o representable_a as_o do_v of_o they_o will_v mr._n eyre_n will_v give_v a_o example_n among_o man_n of_o a_o common_a person_n represent_v other_o in_o such_o a_o act_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o put_v forth_o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v express_v that_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o one_o offence_n of_o one_o man_n that_o all_o be_v condemn_v so_o be_v it_o by_o the_o one_o righteousness_n of_o one_o jesus_n christ_n that_o all_o be_v justify_v roman_n 5._o 17_o 18._o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o another_o consideration_n 12._o §._o 12._o and_o that_o he_o may_v with_o much_o more_o reason_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o common_a person_n in_o his_o resurrection_n then_o in_o his_o death_n nevertheless_o neither_o in_o that_o do_v i_o approve_v the_o term_n unless_o it_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o second_o sense_n mention_v for_o the_o reason_n already_o give_v and_o to_o what_o mr._n eyre_n add_v of_o parent_n be_v example_n to_o their_o child_n he_o must_v again_o remember_v that_o i_o be_o not_o contend_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o example_n but_o the_o exemplary_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o example_n of_o what_o judgement_n god_n will_v execute_v upon_o such_o sinner_n but_o they_o be_v not_o exemplary_a cause_n thereof_o this_o for_o the_o fallacy_n 2._o say_v mr._n eyre_n it_o be_v impertinent_a because_o christ_n discharge_n 13._o §._o 13._o may_v be_v we_o though_o we_o do_v not_o choose_v he_o but_o god_n do_v constitute_v and_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n surety_n and_o common_a person_n to_o the_o elect._n we_o do_v not_o choose_v adam_n and_o yet_o his_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o answ_n 1._o nor_o do_v i_o intend_v any_o thing_n more_o in_o change_v the_o term_n of_o a_o common_a person_n into_o that_o of_o a_o exemplary_a cause_n then_o to_o express_v that_o pre-eminence_n which_o christ_n have_v as_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o so_o in_o his_o justification_n which_o the_o term_n of_o a_o common_a person_n be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v as_o that_o it_o suppose_v the_o just_a contrary_n for_o the_o action_n or_o passion_n of_o a_o common_a person_n be_v not_o so_o proper_o his_o own_o as_o he_o who_o he_o represent_v as_o what_o a_o ambassador_n do_v be_v not_o so_o proper_o his_o own_o act_n as_o the_o king_n and_o what_o be_v do_v to_o he_o as_o such_o be_v more_o proper_o do_v to_o the_o king_n then_o to_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o christ_n be_v raise_v precise_o as_o a_o common_a person_n represent_v we_o then_o be_v we_o proper_o the_o first_o riser_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o his_o resurrection_n have_v no_o causal_n influence_n at_o all_o upon_o we_o 2._o that_o god_n appoint_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o head_n surety_n and_o common_a person_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v a_o contradiction_n if_o a_o common_a person_n be_v take_v in_o mr._n eyre_n sense_n for_o one_o that_o represent_v other_o in_o what_o he_o do_v and_o in_o what_o be_v do_v to_o he_o christ_n be_v undoubted_o a_o head_n and_o surety_n to_o the_o elect_n so_o the_o scripture_n call_v he_o and_o both_o expression_n imply_v a_o causal_a influence_n of_o life_n from_o he_o to_o we_o but_o the_o common_a person_n describe_v as_o such_o be_v neither_o head_n nor_o surety_n because_o the_o operation_n of_o a_o head_n and_o surety_n be_v his_o own_o peculiarly_a none_o other_o do_v the_o like_a and_o therefore_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v represent_v in_o do_v of_o they_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o in_o what_o he_o receive_v or_o in_o what_o be_v do_v to_o he_o as_o head_n and_o surety_n 3._o concern_v adam_n i_o do_v also_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v fit_o call_v a_o common_a person_n in_o mr._n eyre_n sense_n of_o that_o phrase_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v sin_v in_o he_o we_o have_v already_o large_o open_v his_o sin_n be_v indeed_o impute_v unto_o we_o not_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o that_o we_o have_v do_v it_o or_o commit_v it_o for_o that_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o error_n of_o falsehood_n and_o beside_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o suppose_v this_o sin_n to_o be_v impute_v unto_o many_o who_o never_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n neither_o in_o individuo_fw-la nor_o in_o specie_fw-la rom._n 5._o 14._o but_o because_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o sin_n we_o his_o child_n stand_v oblige_v to_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n natural_a he_o be_v the_o common_a parent_n who_o by_o covenant_n receive_v righteousness_n and_o life_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o his_o child_n if_o himself_o continue_v obedient_a otherwise_o to_o lose_v it_o both_o to_o himself_o and_o we_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o inconsequent_a mr._n eyre_n argument_n 14._o §._o 14._o be_v infer_v our_o justification_n before_o say_v from_o our_o justification_n in_o some_o sense_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v we_o may_v as_o just_o infer_v that_o our_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o because_o we_o be_v rise_v in_o christ_n as_o that_o our_o justification_n be_v past_a before_o we_o believe_v because_o we_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n justify_v in_o christ_n we_o be_v also_o in_o some_o sense_n sanctify_v in_o christ_n rom._n 6._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o yet_o we_o may_v not_o infer_v ergo_fw-la we_o be_v sanctify_v before_o faith_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o mr._n eyre_n speak_v many_o word_n to_o little_a purpose_n the_o sum_n of_o they_o be_v our_o personal_a resurrection_n necessary_o suppose_v our_o life_n and_o death_n but_o to_o our_o actual_a discharge_n there_o need_v no_o more_o than_o the_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n etc._n etc._n rep._n the_o difference_n between_o our_o resurrection_n and_o sanctification_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o justification_n on_o the_o other_o be_v plain_a and_o obvious_a but_o the_o whole_a strength_n of_o mr._n eyre_n argument_n lie_v in_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o common_a person_n now_o if_o our_o rise_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o common_a person_n will_v not_o infer_v that_o our_o resurrection_n be_v before_o faith_n than_o neither_o be_v our_o justification_n prove_v to_o be_v before_o faith_n because_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o common_a person_n and_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v simple_o in_o his_o resurrection_n ât_a must_v be_v upon_o some_o other_o account_n then_o because_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o he_o as_o a_o common_a person_n 2._o therefore_o mr._n eyre_n do_v tacit_o deny_v not_o public_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o people_n that_o we_o be_v rise_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o common_a person_n christ_n say_v he_o full_o merit_v our_o resurrection_n to_o glory_n in_o which_o respect_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n a_o strange_a and_o unheard_a of_o interpretation_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v with_o christ_n because_o he_o in_o his_o death_n merit_v our_o resurrection_n which_o may_v have_v be_v true_a though_o himself_o have_v never_o be_v raise_v but_o mr._n eyre_n may_v easy_o foresee_v that_o as_o he_o interpret_v our_o resurrection_n in_o christ_n so_o may_v we_o interpret_v our_o justification_n in_o christ_n rise_v a_o phrase_n not_o use_v in_o scripture_n but_o admit_v by_o i_o as_o agreeable_a or_o not_o contrary_a thereunto_o not_o for_o our_o justification_n in_o he_o as_o a_o common_a person_n but_o for_o his_o merit_n or_o purchase_v of_o our_o justification_n true_o this_o do_v mr._n eyre_n own_o too_o though_o very_o private_o and_o thereby_o quite_o and_o clean_a desert_n his_o whole_a argument_n in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n it_o be_v say_v he_o not_o such_o absurdity_n to_o say_v christ_n have_v purchase_v our_o resurrection_n though_o we_o be_v not_o rise_v as_o to_o say_v he_o have_v purchase_v our_o discharge_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o discharge_v for_o to_o say_v a_o debt_n be_v discharge_v and_o yet_o just_o chargeable_a be_v a_o contradiction_n purchase_v why_o i_o think_v we_o have_v be_v now_o dispute_v whether_o the_o discharge_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o common_a person_n in_o his_o resurrection_n be_v real_o and_o formal_o the_o discharge_n of_o sinner_n and_o not_o whether_o he_o purchase_v
in_o its_o formal_a notion_n include_v not_o the_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n or_o that_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n which_o include_v not_o essential_o the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n he_o have_v tell_v we_o long_o since_o that_o both_o these_o be_v immanent_a and_o eternal_a act_n of_o god_n and_o as_o such_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n procure_v neither_o the_o effect_n of_o both_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v therefore_o impossible_a to_o distinguish_v they_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o effect_n it_o be_v to_o i_o a_o mystery_n beyond_o comprehension_n how_o that_o imputation_n which_o constitute_v a_o sinner_n righteous_a shall_v yet_o include_v nothing_o of_o the_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n or_o how_o sin_n can_v be_v non-imputed_n to_o a_o sinner_n and_o yet_o he_o abide_v unrighteous_a unless_o some_o other_o act_n concur_v to_o make_v he_o righteous_a his_o three_o answer_n be_v the_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n to_o we_o antecede_v 17._o §._o 17._o the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n to_o we_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n only_o not_o of_o time_n rep._n that_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n avail_v nothing_o to_o the_o non-imputing_a of_o sin_n to_o we_o the_o very_a name_n of_o these_o hideous_a doctrine_n be_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o they_o shall_v i_o have_v deliver_v such_o thing_n the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o most_o loathsome_a heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v will_v have_v be_v account_v too_o soft_a to_o have_v be_v throw_v at_o my_o head_n yet_o mr._n eyre_n have_v not_o do_v object_v against_o himself_o but_o in_o the_o 18._o §._o 18._o end_n of_o this_o three_o answer_n bring_v in_o some_o body_n object_v thus_o we_o be_v not_o then_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v when_o christ_n die_v ergo_fw-la righteousness_n can_v not_o then_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o his_o answer_n be_v they_o may_v as_o well_o object_n our_o sin_n be_v not_o then_o erge_n they_o can_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o christ_n in_o the_o business_n of_o justification_n god_n call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v rom._n 4._o 17._o rep._n 1._o i_o deny_v the_o parity_n of_o reason_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o sin_n can_v neither_o be_v punish_v nor_o pardon_v before_o it_o be_v commit_v in_o âr_n to_o the_o person_n that_o sinâeth_v nevertheless_o he_o that_o have_v the_o absolute_a dominion_n of_o his_o own_o life_n as_o christ_n have_v may_v as_o a_o surety_n suffer_v all_o that_o punishment_n which_o by_o the_o law_n can_v at_o any_o time_n grow_v due_a to_o sin_n for_o even_o among_o man_n fidejuss_a man_n l._n sâipulaââs_o sum_n &_o l._n potest_fw-la ss_z de_fw-fr fide_fw-la juss_n &_o §._o side_n ââss_o instit_fw-la de_fw-fr fidejuss_a ãâã_d accipi_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o âuturam_fw-la obligationem_fw-la surety_n be_v admit_v upon_o future_a obligation_n if_o as_o soon_o as_o death_n by_o the_o law_n be_v make_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n before_o man_n have_v break_v the_o law_n the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v give_v up_o himself_o to_o death_n that_o in_o case_n we_o shall_v sin_v his_o death_n shall_v have_v have_v the_o same_o effect_n as_o now_o it_o have_v in_o this_o case_n our_o sin_n though_o then_o but_o possible_a have_v be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o have_v bear_v the_o penalty_n due_a to_o it_o and_o threaten_v against_o it_o but_o his_o righteousness_n have_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o upon_o the_o same_o supposition_n that_o we_o have_v not_o sin_v in_o like_a manner_n though_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v not_o in_o be_v i_o mean_v of_o all_o the_o elect_v bear_v since_o his_o death_n when_o christ_n die_v yet_o the_o full_a penalty_n which_o can_v at_o any_o time_n grow_v due_a to_o they_o be_v then_o in_o be_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o law_n which_o punishment_n also_o in_o sum_n and_o substance_n he_o may_v and_o do_v undergo_v that_o when_o we_o shall_v sin_v we_o may_v yet_o be_v wash_v in_o his_o blood_n from_o all_o our_o sin_n the_o future_a sin_n of_o the_o elect_n christ_n may_v make_v so_o far_o present_a in_o himself_o as_o to_o endure_v all_o the_o penalty_n which_o they_o can_v at_o any_o time_n deserve_v it_o be_v not_o our_o desert_n of_o punishment_n which_o oblige_v he_o to_o suffer_v it_o but_o his_o own_o voluntary_a submission_n to_o it_o which_o make_v punishment_n due_a to_o he_o as_o our_o surety_n before_o it_o become_v due_a to_o we_o as_o actual_a sinner_n but_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v essential_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o very_a obligation_n which_o the_o sinner_n have_v contract_v upon_o himself_o do_v therefore_o essential_o suppose_v the_o sinner_n and_o his_o sin_n in_o be_v though_o another_o may_v suffer_v for_o he_o yet_o another_o can_v be_v pardon_v for_o he_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v a_o personal_a privilege_n that_o be_v such_o as_o rest_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o sinner_n or_o nowhere_o 2._o and_o that_o god_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n rom._n 4._o 17._o but_o to_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o abraham_n steadfast_a believe_v on_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o blessing_n to_o sense_n and_o reason_n impossible_a namely_o that_o he_o shall_v become_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n his_o own_o body_n and_o sarahs_n womb_n be_v dead_a v._o 19_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o god_n be_v he_o that_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o be_v able_a to_o give_v be_v to_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o for_o he_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v therefore_o abraham_n against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n v._o 18._o this_o be_v that_o faith_n through_o which_o he_o and_o all_o his_o child_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n obtain_v righteousness_n have_v thus_o at_o large_a demonstrate_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o argument_n 19_o §._o 19_o from_o our_o justification_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o common_a person_n to_o prove_v our_o justification_n before_o faith_n i_o leave_v this_o censure_n upon_o it_o they_o be_v credulous_a soul_n that_o will_v be_v draw_v by_o such_o decay_n as_o these_o into_o schism_n and_o faction_n to_o the_o harden_v and_o discomfort_v of_o more_o heart_n in_o one_o hour_n than_o the_o opinion_n itself_o shall_v it_o obtain_v will_v do_v good_a to_o while_o the_o world_n stand_v which_o censure_n be_v of_o such_o ill_a resentment_n with_o mr._n eyre_n that_o he_o have_v use_v no_o less_o than_o two_o leaf_n of_o paper_n to_o wipe_v off_o the_o dirt_n untruth_n slander_n and_o what_o he_o please_v cast_v upon_o himself_o and_o his_o church_n thereby_o as_o to_o the_o argument_n his_o own_o desert_v it_o in_o plain_a ground_n be_v evidence_n enough_o that_o it_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o bear_v the_o weight_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o it_o and_o if_o man_n will_v embrace_v opinion_n which_o have_v no_o strong_a foundation_n be_v not_o their_o own_o credulity_n in_o fault_n the_o charge_n of_o schism_n and_o faction_n be_v not_o intend_v against_o he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o charge_n in_o particular_a i_o little_o know_v whether_o all_o under_o his_o charge_n be_v of_o his_o opinion_n or_o whether_o all_o of_o his_o opinion_n in_o the_o place_n he_o live_v in_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n but_o in_o general_a against_o all_o who_o without_o better_a ground_n than_o the_o foresay_a argument_n will_v afford_v they_o shall_v by_o jealousy_n separation_n envy_n backbiting_n rash_a censuring_n etc._n etc._n violate_v the_o rule_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o peace_n whereof_o if_o neither_o mr._n eyre_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o charge_n be_v guilty_a yet_o some_o other_o of_o his_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n be_v and_o that_o so_o foul_o that_o he_o will_v loathe_v to_o undertake_v their_o defence_n if_o he_o will_v be_v true_a to_o the_o profession_n which_o here_o he_o make_v of_o himself_o chap._n xii_o a_o reply_n to_o mr._n eyre_n sixteenth_o chapter_n concern_v our_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n before_o believe_v sect_n i._o the_o three_o and_o last_o argument_n for_o prove_v our_o justification_n 1._o §._o 1._o to_o be_v before_o faith_n i_o thus_o propose_v and_o as_o i_o think_v according_a to_o mr._n eyre_n mind_n if_o we_o be_v in_o covenant_n before_o we_o believe_v than_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o we_o believe_v but_o we_o be_v in_o covenant_n before_o we_o believe_v ergo_fw-la this_o argument_n mr._n eyre_n disclaim_v as_o be_v none_o of_o he_o at_o least_o as_o not_o be_v propose_v in_o that_o form_n in_o which_o he_o dress_v it_o and_o hereupon_o expatiate_v in_o two_o leaf_n of_o paper_n upon_o the_o discourse_n which_o pass_v between_o himself_o and_o i_o show_v the_o orderly_a progress_n in_o which_o his_o
argument_n advance_v with_o my_o answer_n then_o give_v to_o they_o to_o which_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o digress_v so_o far_o as_o to_o reply_v 1._o because_o the_o basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o his_o whole_a argument_n as_o he_o have_v now_o propose_v in_o print_n be_v lay_v in_o this_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n justification_n and_o therefore_o as_o to_o the_o sum_n be_v answer_v already_o 2._o because_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o any_o particular_a branch_n of_o the_o argument_n but_o be_v propose_v again_o before_o he_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o must_v be_v answer_v hereafter_o 3._o because_o though_o i_o have_v altogether_o forget_v the_o order_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o of_o my_o own_o answer_n yet_o i_o very_o well_o remember_v that_o as_o i_o understand_v his_o argument_n in_o no_o other_o sense_n then_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o my_o sermon_n print_v so_o many_o thing_n i_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n whereof_o his_o relation_n take_v no_o notice_n but_o i_o must_v desire_v he_o to_o take_v more_o notice_n of_o before_o he_o and_o i_o part_v my_o answer_n then_o to_o the_o foresay_a argument_n be_v double_a 1._o that_o upon_o supposition_n that_o we_o be_v in_o covenant_n before_o we_o believe_v yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o we_o believe_v because_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n have_v a_o order_n and_o dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o and_o be_v enjoy_v successive_o one_o after_o another_o to_o this_o mr._n eyre_n reply_v in_o the_o second_o paragraph_n of_o this_o his_o sixteenth_o chapter_n and_o say_v that_o though_o a_o man_n be_v not_o sanctify_v and_o glorify_v before_o faith_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n i._n e._n one_o of_o the_o elect_a he_o be_v certain_o justify_v for_o 1._o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n do_v will_n not_o to_o punish_v his_o elect_n which_o be_v real_a justification_n rep._n to_o this_o reader_n thou_o must_v expect_v no_o other_o answer_n from_o i_o than_o what_o i_o have_v at_o large_a give_v already_o 2._o say_v he_o justification_n be_v the_o first_o benefit_n that_o do_v accrue_v to_o we_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o justification_n go_v before_o sanctification_n and_o faith_n be_v a_o part_n of_o sanctification_n rep._n i_o acknowledge_v that_o our_o english_a divine_n who_o i_o confess_v in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n i_o prefer_v before_o any_o other_o be_v wont_v to_o place_n sanctification_n in_o order_n after_o justification_n which_o also_o be_v so_o plain_a from_o scripture_n that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o mr._n eyre_n also_o know_v that_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o distinguish_v faith_n and_o sanctification_n as_o two_o thing_n as_o the_o scripture_n also_o do_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 15._o act_n 15._o 9_o and_o 16._o 18._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o though_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o they_o do_v all_o express_v this_o difference_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n shall_v i_o interpose_v my_o own_o opinion_n it_o may_v be_v i_o shall_v find_v little_a thank_v for_o my_o labour_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o other_o have_v say_v before_o i_o 1._o it_o be_v plain_a that_o faith_n and_o holiness_n be_v tâo_fw-la thing_n in_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n mr._n eyre_n shall_v have_v prove_v and_o not_o lay_v it_o down_o so_o raw_o without_o any_o distinction_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o part_n of_o sanctification_n i_o deny_v it_o provide_v i_o may_v be_v try_v by_o scripture-language_n 2._o as_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o understanding_n a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n contain_v therein_o so_o be_v it_o wont_a to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o sanctification_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 13._o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o part_n of_o it_o as_o a_o cause_n for_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o steadfast_o we_o believe_v and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o promise_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v we_o change_v into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n holiness_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o and_o 7._o 1._o 3._o as_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o will_n a_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o he_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v unto_o god_n it_o have_v much_o the_o same_o difference_n for_o as_o god_n have_v make_v christ_n to_o we_o sanctification_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o so_o do_v faith_n receive_v he_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v not_o proper_o any_o part_n of_o our_o sanctification_n but_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o christ_n as_o unto_o a_o most_o sufficient_a principle_n and_o author_n thereof_o act_v 26._o 18._o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o exception_n against_o my_o first_o answer_n my_o second_o answer_n be_v a_o flat_a denial_n of_o the_o assumption_n viz._n that_o we_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n before_o we_o believe_v if_o the_o phrase_n of_o 2._o §._o 2._o be_v in_o covenant_n be_v understand_v proper_o for_o such_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n as_o give_v a_o man_n right_n and_o title_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n mr._n eyre_n proof_n be_v this_o some_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o wit_n the_o spirit_n which_o work_v faith_n be_v give_v we_o before_o we_o believe_v my_o answer_n to_o this_o be_v large_a and_o distinct_a though_o mr._n eyre_n reproach_n it_o sufficient_o with_o a_o design_n of_o darken_v the_o truth_n and_o blind_a the_o reader_n but_o that_o be_v no_o matter_n i_o show_v 1._o that_o the_o word_n give_v have_v a_o double_a sense_n in_o scripture_n 1._o when_o no_o receive_a follow_v and_o so_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o will_n of_o god_n constitute_v and_o appoint_v act_v 4._o 12._o eph._n 1._o 22._o and_o 4._o 11._o 2._o sometime_o it_o include_v a_o receive_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o thing_n give_v thus_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v when_o we_o receive_v he_o and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v possess_v of_o he_o and_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o spirit_n never_o say_v to_o be_v give_v in_o scripture_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v luke_n 11._o 13._o gal._n 3._o 14._o eph._n 3._o 16_o 17._o with_o rom._n 8._o 10._o 11._o 2_o i_o show_v also_o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v three_o way_n essential_o personal_o or_o in_o regard_n to_o some_o peculiar_a operation_n which_o he_o work_v in_o we_o now_o there_o be_v no_o peculiar_a work_n of_o grace_n before_o faith_n itself_o which_o may_v not_o be_v wrought_v in_o a_o hypocrite_n which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o child_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n be_v neither_o give_v nor_o receive_v before_o faith_n be_v wrought_v but_o be_v give_v and_o receive_v together_o with_o faith_n and_o not_o before_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n the_o further_a explication_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o my_o sermon_n at_o leisure_n mr._n eyre_n thus_o expound_v the_o give_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o god_n according_a to_o his_o gracious_a covenant_n do_v in_o his_o appoint_a time_n give_v or_o send_v his_o spirit_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o work_v faith_n in_o all_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n rep._n then_o see_v reader_n what_o a_o proof_n we_o have_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v we_o before_o faith_n mr._n eyre_n shall_v prove_v that_o we_o have_v some_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n before_o faith_n viz._n the_o spirit_n when_o he_o explain_v it_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v before_o faith_n not_o in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o word_n give_v or_o give_v include_v our_o receive_n but_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o send_n or_o constitute_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v by_o way_n of_o specialty_n the_o efficient_a cause_n or_o worker_n of_o faith_n mr._n eyre_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o open_v his_o mouth_n against_o what_o i_o say_v before_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o some_o peculiar_a work_n of_o he_o upon_o or_o in_o we_o which_o work_n be_v faith_n here_o when_o he_o shall_v show_v how_o he_o be_v give_v we_o before_o faith_n he_o say_v he_o be_v send_v to_o work_v faith_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o spirit_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n mention_v of_o that_o word_n but_o not_o give_v to_o we_o so_o as_o that_o we_o can_v be_v therefore_o say_v to_o receive_v he_o eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la because_o he_o be_v send_v to_o work_v faith_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v but_o a_o desert_v of_o the_o argument_n in_o hand_n nor_o be_v we_o yet_o prove_v to_o have_v receive_v any_o benefit_n of_o the_o
covenant_n i_o mean_v any_o save_a benefit_n before_o faith_n therefore_o mr._n eyre_n answer_v second_o that_o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v we_o one_o atom_n of_o time_n before_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v enough_o 3._o §._o 3._o that_o it_o have_v a_o precedency_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n though_o not_o of_o time_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o before_o the_o spirit_n rep._n neither_o for_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o we_o but_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o we_o than_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o nature_n before_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o we_o as_o if_o the_o sun_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v or_o be_v in_o my_o house_n because_o it_o enlighten_v my_o house_n then_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n my_o house_n be_v first_o enlighten_v before_o the_o sun_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v or_o dwell_v in_o it_o there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o in_o this_o chapter_n that_o needs_o answer_v and_o that_o be_v this_o i_o have_v say_v the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v we_o but_o in_o reference_n to_o some_o peculiar_a operation_n of_o he_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o add_v for_o illustration_n that_o as_o a_o man_n do_v first_o build_v himself_o a_o house_n and_o then_o dwell_v in_o it_o so_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v build_v organize_v and_o prepare_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o house_n unto_o himself_o and_o then_o dwell_v in_o it_o mr._n eyre_n answer_v but_o be_v not_o that_o organize_a prepare_v act_n of_o the_o spirit_n one_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n in_o that_o act_n the_o cause_n of_o faith_n rep._n if_o these_o interrogation_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o affirmation_n mr._n eyre_n shall_v have_v prove_v they_o and_o not_o bare_o assert_v they_o i_o have_v answer_v sufficient_o already_o there_o be_v no_o peculiar_a work_n of_o grace_n before_o faith_n itself_o which_o may_v not_o be_v wrought_v in_o a_o hypocrite_n who_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o child_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la there_o can_v be_v no_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n before_o faith_n itself_o in_o reference_n unto_o which_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o we_o preparative_a work_n do_v not_o difference_n a_o believer_n from_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o therefore_o in_o themselves_o be_v no_o fruit_n or_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o much_o âo_o thâ_n sixteenth_o chapter_n chap._n xiii_o a_o reply_n to_o mr._n eyre_n seventeen_o chapter_n concern_v the_o covenant_n wherein_o faith_n be_v promise_v and_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o it_o be_v give_v to_o we_o sect_n i._o have_v thus_o show_v that_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n before_o we_o believe_v 1._o §._o 1._o it_o remain_v that_o we_o inquire_v whether_o faith_n itself_o be_v not_o give_v to_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o we_o for_o if_o we_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n before_o faith_n be_v give_v we_o it_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o much_o to_o mr._n eyre_n purpose_n to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v in_o covenant_n before_o we_o believe_v as_o if_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v we_o before_o we_o believe_v for_o answer_v therefore_o to_o the_o question_n understand_v reader_n that_o it_o may_v have_v a_o double_a sense_n 1._o whether_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n have_v any_o efficiency_n in_o convert_v the_o 318._o *_o âid_o dr._n ed._n reynold_n sinful_a of_o siâ_n page_n 337_o mr._n bâlk_v ãâ¦ã_o oâ_n the_o covenâââ_n pâât_v 4._o page_n 318._o soul_n and_o work_a it_o to_o believe_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o ready_o grant_v that_o faith_n be_v give_v we_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o 2._o whether_o god_n have_v engage_v himself_o by_o covenant_n to_o any_o sinner_n in_o the_o world_n to_o give_v he_o faith_n so_o that_o if_o god_n shall_v not_o give_v he_o faith_n he_o be_v unfaithful_a and_o a_o breaker_n of_o his_o own_o covenant_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o question_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o my_o answer_n to_o it_o be_v ah_o faith_n be_v not_o give_v to_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o we_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n god_n have_v promise_v christ_n that_o sinner_n shall_v believe_v on_o he_o isa_n 53._o 10._o and_o 55._o 4_o 5._o psal_n 2._o 8._o and_o 110._o 3._o matth._n 12._o 21._o psal_n 89._o 25_o 26._o etc._n etc._n hereupon_o mr._n eyre_n dispute_v large_o that_o faith_n be_v give_v to_o the_o elect_a by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o they_o the_o sense_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o explain_v that_o the_o elect_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n before_o they_o believe_v and_o so_o god_n oblige_v to_o they_o by_o covenant_n to_o give_v they_o faith_n i_o deny_v it_o see_v we_o what_o mr._n eyre_n bring_v for_o proof_n of_o it_o first_o a_o similitude_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o first_o section_n if_o one_o promise_v 2._o §._o 2._o another_o that_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v bear_v so_o many_o stripe_n or_o perform_v any_o other_o condition_n he_o will_v then_o take_v care_n of_o and_o provide_v for_o his_o child_n do_v not_o this_o promise_n make_v with_o the_o father_n most_o proper_o belong_v to_o his_o child_n the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o between_o christ_n and_o we_o he_o perform_v the_o condition_n and_o we_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n answ_n whether_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o between_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v the_o proper_a debate_n of_o the_o next_o argument_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o comparison_n be_v not_o to_o our_o case_n because_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o christ_n that_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v come_v into_o he_o by_o faith_n be_v a_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v child_n spiritual_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o numerous_a seed_n even_o like_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n for_o multitude_n but_o as_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n concern_v the_o multitude_n of_o child_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o promise_n to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v become_v child_n which_o be_v promise_n to_o nothing_o that_o it_o shall_v become_v something_o so_o the_o promise_n to_o christ_n that_o many_o nation_n shall_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o become_v child_n to_o he_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v no_o promise_n to_o they_o nor_o have_v they_o thereby_o any_o right_n give_v they_o to_o be_v make_v believer_n but_o unto_o he_o and_o in_o gratiam_fw-la svi_fw-la for_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o glory_n much_o less_o do_v such_o a_o promise_n hinder_v that_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o they_o become_v child_n unto_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v enjoin_v they_o as_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v to_o partake_v in_o christ_n and_o blessedness_n by_o he_o the_o serond_n and_o great_a argument_n be_v this_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o covenant_n 3._o §._o 3._o of_o grace_n which_o be_v make_v both_o with_o christ_n and_o we_o than_o faith_n be_v give_v we_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o we_o but_o there_o be_v but_o one_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v both_o with_o christ_n and_o we_o ergo_fw-la hence_o a_o little_a before_o i_o be_o bid_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a covenant_n of_o grace_n one_o make_v with_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o with_o we_o or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o elect_n then_o that_o which_o be_v make_v with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n answ_n before_o we_o can_v give_v a_o distinct_a answer_n to_o this_o we_o must_v first_o inquire_v how_o we_o may_v conceive_v of_o the_o form_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v plain_a and_o intelligible_a do_v this_o and_o live_v but_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v no_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o man_n at_o all_o though_o some_o man_n be_v the_o intend_a object_n of_o the_o blessing_n therein_o contain_v but_o only_o with_o christ_n with_o who_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v the_o father_n strike_v a_o covenant_n to_o this_o sense_n if_o thou_o will_v make_v or_o do_v thou_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o grace_n and_o glory_n where_o the_o condition_n be_v christ_n death_n or_o rather_o his_o satisfaction_n for_o his_o death_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v satisfactory_a have_v avail_v nothing_o and_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o the_o elect_n shall_v have_v grace_n and_o glory_n this_o be_v explain_v i_o do_v utter_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o covenant_n of_o
the_o consequence_n because_o though_o christ_n merit_v nothing_o for_o himself_o it_o be_v unworthy_a to_o rank_v he_o among_o such_o mercenary_a servant_n to_o who_o nothing_o be_v due_a but_o for_o their_o labour_n in_o which_o sense_n be_v our_o divine_n to_o be_v understand_v when_o they_o deny_v he_o to_o have_v merit_v for_o himself_o yet_o what_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v be_v necessary_a for_o himself_o at_o least_o as_o a_o condition_n without_o which_o he_o have_v not_o obtain_v that_o advancement_n which_o now_o he_o have_v viz._n power_n of_o send_v the_o spirit_n act._n 2._o 33._o dominion_n over_o angel_n in_o short_a all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o our_o divine_n do_v liberal_o grant_v which_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o we_o but_o to_o christ_n though_o instrictnesse_n of_o propriety_n he_o do_v not_o merit_v they_o and_o therefore_o though_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o he_o be_v call_v his_o own_o mediator_n yet_o he_o be_v his_o own_o way_n unto_o the_o father_n joh._n 14._o 4_o 6._o forasmuch_o as_o not_o without_o the_o rend_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n heb._n 9_o 11_o 12._o mr._n eyre_n prove_v his_o consequence_n in_o these_o word_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 12._o 24._o faith_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n whereof_o christ_n be_v mediator_n now_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o we_o not_o of_o a_o covenant_n make_v single_o and_o particular_o with_o himself_o for_o a_o man_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o mediator_n for_o himself_o answ_n which_o word_n if_o they_o have_v stand_v by_o themselves_o as_o a_o argument_n direct_o prove_v the_o main_a question_n viz._n that_o faith_n be_v give_v we_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o we_o they_o have_v be_v of_o more_o strength_n than_o all_o that_o mr._n eyre_n have_v say_v for_o it_o beside_o but_o as_o they_o now_o stand_v for_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o foresay_a consequence_n i_o can_v imagine_v into_o what_o form_n to_o cast_v they_o though_o i_o have_v toil_v myself_o about_o it_o more_o then_o enough_o therefore_o leave_v it_o to_o mr._n eyre_n to_o show_v how_o they_o prove_v his_o consequence_n let_v we_o consider_v they_o as_o a_o argument_n by_o themselves_o the_o form_n whereof_o be_v this_o what_o be_v give_v we_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n whereof_o christ_n be_v mediator_n be_v give_v we_o by_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v with_o we_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o we_o not_o with_o himself_o but_o faith_n be_v give_v we_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n whereof_o christ_n be_v mediator_n ergâ_fw-la i_o can_v guess_v what_o strength_n the_o argument_n lose_v in_o this_o form_n if_o it_o lose_v any_o mr._n eyre_n must_v thank_v himself_o for_o speak_v no_o plain_a my_o answer_n to_o it_o be_v this_o faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1._o operatione_n &_o âfficacia_fw-la foederis_fw-la by_o the_o operation_n and_o efficiency_n of_o the_o covenant_n work_v faith_n in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o deny_v the_o proposition_n because_o what_o be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o efficiency_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v not_o suppose_v we_o to_o be_v in_o covenant_n before_o our_o receive_n it_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n itself_o by_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o covenant_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o 2._o exit_fw-la obligatione_fw-la faederis_fw-la and_o so_o that_o be_v give_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o we_o by_o the_o covenant_n have_v a_o right_a to_o receive_v and_o god_n by_o the_o same_o covenant_n have_v oblige_v himself_o to_o we_o to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o this_o sense_n which_o only_o be_v proper_a to_o our_o argument_n i_o deny_v the_o assumption_n because_o there_o be_v no_o covenant_n whereof_o christ_n be_v mediator_n which_o give_v any_o man_n a_o right_a to_o the_o receive_n of_o faith_n or_o make_v it_o due_a to_o he_o that_o faith_n be_v give_v he_o as_o i_o shall_v far_o show_v by_o and_o by_o when_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v mr._n eyre_n answer_n to_o my_o explication_n of_o heb._n 8._o 10._o and_o that_o faith_n be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o righteousness_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n will_v never_o prove_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v give_v we_o as_o unto_o a_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n what_o may_v not_o christ_n merit_v faith_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v estate_v in_o the_o covenant_n though_o i_o will_v also_o tell_v mr._n eyre_n that_o the_o three_o place_n he_o mention_n viz._n 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o eph._n 1._o 3._o rom._n 8._o 32._o to_o prove_v that_o we_o obtain_v faith_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n will_v never_o convince_v i_o if_o i_o be_v contrary_a mind_v the_o three_o argument_n proceed_v thus_o if_o faith_n be_v give_v we_o by_o virtue_n 9_o §._o 9_o of_o that_o covenant_n whereby_o justification_n sanctification_n perseverance_n and_o glory_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o than_o faith_n be_v give_v we_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v with_o we_o but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o last_o in_o the_o same_o covenant_n wherein_o god_n promise_v to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o filthiness_n to_o cause_v to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n etc._n etc._n he_o promise_v to_o circumcise_v our_o heart_n to_o make_v we_o believe_v etc._n etc._n ezek._n 36._o 25._o etc._n etc._n jer._n 31._o 34._o answ_n i_o deny_v the_o assumption_n if_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o forego_n distinction_n of_o what_o be_v give_v by_o a_o covenant_n obligation_n till_o i_o see_v better_a proof_n than_o any_o i_o meet_v with_o in_o mr._n eyre_n book_n which_o i_o believe_v i_o never_o shall_v it_o will_v never_o enter_v into_o my_o heart_n that_o god_n be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o give_v faith_n to_o sinner_n and_o rebel_n as_o he_o be_v to_o give_v righteousness_n and_o salvation_n to_o believer_n as_o for_o the_o proof_n out_o of_o ezek._n 36._o and_o jer._n 31._o i_o deny_v that_o god_n do_v give_v righteousness_n or_o glory_n by_o virtue_n that_o be_v by_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o covenant_n there_o mention_v the_o reason_n which_o shall_v be_v far_o explain_v by_o and_o by_o be_v because_o those_o text_n do_v not_o express_v the_o form_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o only_o the_o matter_n and_o particular_n wherein_o god_n will_v make_v the_o say_a covenant_n as_o administer_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n to_o excel_v itself_o in_o its_o administration_n before_o his_o come_n as_o for_o example_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v great_a efficacy_n in_o give_v ability_n to_o fulfil_v it_o and_o to_o confer_v more_o excellent_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n to_o they_o that_o do_v fulfil_v it_o but_o he_o that_o declare_v that_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o establish_v and_o enact_v such_o a_o covenant_n by_o and_o according_a to_o which_o such_o excellent_a blessing_n shall_v be_v give_v do_v not_o by_o such_o a_o declaration_n oblige_v himself_o to_o give_v they_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n itself_o enact_v and_o establish_v which_o enduce_v the_o obligation_n wherefore_o the_o text_n mention_v do_v indeed_o declare_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o be_v of_o the_o covenant_n in_o its_o new_a administration_n shall_v be_v far_o more_o excellent_a then_o of_o the_o old_a but_o they_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n declare_v that_o the_o say_a covenant_n shall_v produce_v these_o effect_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n or_o manner_n it_o produce_v faith_n by_o its_o real_a efficacy_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n which_o administer_v that_o spirit_n by_o which_o faith_n be_v wrought_v and_o have_v thus_o bring_v soul_n within_o the_o bond_n and_o make_v they_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o itself_o it_o produce_v justification_n perseverance_n and_o salvation_n by_o its_o legal_a efficacy_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o make_v these_o and_o all_o other_o blessing_n due_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o four_o argument_n succeed_v faith_n be_v give_v by_o virtue_n 10._o §._o 10._o of_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v give_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o we_o answ_n i_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o scripture_n be_v they_o that_o do_v believe_v rom._n 4._o 11_o 16._o
that_o i_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o bond_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o our_o part_n be_v express_v in_o that_o clause_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n which_o one_o will_v have_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o our_o part_n who_o that_o one_o be_v i_o do_v not_o know_v but_o i_o know_v one_o who_o may_v stand_v in_o steed_n of_o many_o hundred_o 23._o hundred_o thes_n 4._o pag._n 109._o ex_fw-la gen._n 17._o 1._o hos_fw-la 2._o 16._o 23._o dr._n john_n reynâlds_v who_o be_v account_v the_o ornament_n and_o wonder_n of_o his_o age_n for_o piety_n and_o learning_n that_o do_v so_o expound_v those_o word_n and_o that_o from_o one_o who_o be_v above_o all_o even_o god_n himself_o who_o do_v plain_o so_o sense_n the_o word_n in_o some_o place_n dâât_n 26._o 17_o 18._o zech._n 13._o 9_o nevertheless_o i_o do_v wave_v this_o interpretation_n in_o this_o place_n and_o interpret_v both_o clause_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n as_o express_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o reference_n to_o two_o term_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v be_v their_o father_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o child_n because_o whatsoever_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o take_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o our_o god_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o word_n forego_v i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o i_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o promise_v as_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n 20._o §._o 20._o already_o make_v but_o as_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o covenant_n this_o mr._n eyre_n invade_v by_o many_o argument_n â_o say_v he_o the_o same_o word_n can_v be_v formal_o both_o a_o precept_n and_o a_o promise_n this_o be_v answer_v already_o the_o word_n be_v a_o promise_n but_o they_o suppose_v a_o precept_n what_o be_v it_o such_o a_o strangâ_n thing_n in_o scripture_n that_o that_o shall_v be_v promise_v which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v ezek._n 26_o 27._o god_n promise_v to_o cause_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n be_v it_o therefore_o no_o duty_n of_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n v._o 26._o he_o promise_v to_o give_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n yet_o be_v we_o elsewhere_o command_v to_o make_v as_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n ezek._n 18._o 31_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o circumcise_v our_o heart_n to_o love_v he_o deut._n 30._o 6._o yet_o be_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o circumcise_v our_o heart_n jer._n 4._o 4._o and_o may_v not_o then_o faith_n be_v promise_v and_o that_o as_o the_o condition_n or_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o covenant_n mr._n eyre_n 2._o if_o the_o promise_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n then_o faith_n itself_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o a_o benefit_n give_v by_o virtue_n of_o it_o but_o the_o promise_n of_o faith_n be_v part_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n ergo._n rep._n i_o deny_v the_o assumption_n the_o new_a covenant_n work_v or_o beget_v faith_n but_o it_o do_v not_o promise_v it_o note_v therefore_o reader_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o what_o be_v promise_v concern_v the_o new_a covenant_n and_o what_o the_o new_a covenant_n promise_v concern_v the_o new_a covenant_n it_o be_v promise_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v effectual_a to_o quicken_v the_o soul_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o believe_v but_o itself_o do_v not_o promise_v to_o make_v we_o believe_v if_o it_o do_v forasmuch_o as_o that_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o absolute_a promise_n than_o god_n do_v promise_n in_o the_o old-testament_n namely_o jer._n 31._o 31._o that_o he_o will_v promise_v faith_n in_o the_o new_a but_o a_o promise_n to_o promise_v and_o that_o to_o the_o very_a same_o person_n concern_v the_o same_o benefit_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o run_v such_o a_o infinite_a course_n of_o promise_v without_o beginning_n or_o end_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v but_o how_o do_v mr._n eyre_n prove_v his_o assumption_n thus._n all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n do_v belong_v either_o to_o the_o covenaut_n of_o work_n or_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o promise_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n ergo_fw-la of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n rep._n i_o deny_v the_o proposition_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n itself_o of_o which_o covenant_n be_v it_o a_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n not_o of_o the_o former_a for_o that_o promise_v no_o good_a to_o sinner_n not_o of_o the_o latter_a for_o the_o covenant_n itself_o be_v the_o thing_n promise_v if_o then_o the_o covenant_n itself_o may_v be_v promise_v and_o yet_o that_o promise_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n may_v it_o not_o also_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n or_o degree_n more_o or_o less_o efficacious_a and_o perfect_a and_o yet_o that_o promise_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o say_a covenant_n hence_o we_o answer_v the_o three_o argument_n if_o the_o promise_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n than_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n already_o make_v for_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n be_v effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o death_n rep._n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n with_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o not_o to_o question_v again_o whether_o christ_n merit_v the_o covenant_n m._n eyre_n here_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o confirm_v it_o in_o his_o death_n but_o that_o which_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o the_o whole_a covenant_n be_v the_o thing_n confirm_v ergo_fw-la all_fw-mi the_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o we_o yea_o and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n that_o they_o thereby_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o covenant_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n eph._n 2._o 16_o 17._o colos_n 1._o 20._o but_o afford_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o man_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o covenant_n be_v not_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o promise_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n which_o god_n will_v make_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n a_o covenant_n more_o able_a and_o successful_a in_o all_o respect_n may_v be_v very_o well_o yield_v to_o ââ_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n follââ_n that_o therefore_o that_o promise_n be_v also_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n promise_v 4_o thus_o he_o speak_v the_o scripture_n no_o where_o affirm_v that_o faith_n be_v promise_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o covenant_n or_o to_o invest_v we_o with_o a_o right_n and_o title_n thereunto_o rep._n nor_o do_v it_o any_o where_o say_v that_o it_o be_v promise_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n already_o make_v with_o we_o but_o it_o say_v that_o in_o sense_n which_o mr._n eyre_n deny_v and_o that_o in_o this_o very_a place_n suppose_v which_o mr._n eyre_n have_v not_o hitherto_o deny_v that_o faith_n be_v include_v in_o those_o word_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o these_o word_n as_o we_o be_v force_v often_o to_o note_n be_v declare_v the_o success_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n above_o the_o old_a that_o it_o shall_v enable_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n may_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o his_o people_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o promise_v in_o this_o place_n yet_o the_o constant_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o word_n show_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n what_o say_v mr._n eyre_n against_o it_o nothing_o but_o this_o we_o may_v as_o well_o make_v baptism_n sanctification_n perseverance_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v sometime_o annex_v mean_v to_o bring_v we_o into_o covenant_n rep._n alas_o how_o frigid_o where_o be_v the_o scripture_n that_o say_v be_v baptize_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o where_o do_v it_o say_v to_o man_n that_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n persevere_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v indeed_o they_o that_o have_v already_o receive_v christ_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v exhort_v to_o holiness_n and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v not_o lose_v or_o forfeit_v their_o right_n rev._n 22._o 14._o and_o 21._o 7._o 2_o john_n 8._o
into_o covenant_n if_o the_o assumption_n be_v deny_v we_o confirm_v it_o diverse_o 1._o from_o the_o plain_a scope_n of_o some_o place_n as_o ezek._n 37._o 23._o i_o will_v cleanse_v they_o so_o shall_v they_o be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o chap._n 14._o 11._o that_o they_o may_v be_v no_o more_o pollute_v with_o all_o their_o transgression_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o may_v be_v their_o god_n even_o as_o he_o be_v often_o say_v to_o have_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n which_o signify_v spiritual_o the_o bring_n of_o sinner_n out_o of_o the_o darkness_n and_o slavory_n of_o a_o sinful_a condition_n into_o the_o way_n of_o life_n judas_n v._n 5._o that_o he_o may_v be_v their_o god_n leu._n 11._o 45._o and_o 26._o 45._o and_o 25._o 38._o and_o 22._o 33._o numb_a 15._o 41._o 2_o faith_n be_v promise_v for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o thereby_o may_v obtain_v that_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o israel_n when_o god_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n though_o they_o obtain_v it_o not_o because_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o god_n covenant_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v promise_v as_o a_o mean_n for_o this_o end_n that_o god_n may_v be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o his_o people_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v because_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o israel_n when_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n obey_v my_o voice_n so_o will_v i_o be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n jer._n 7._o 23._o and_o 11._o 4._o the_o antecedent_n be_v write_v with_o a_o sun_n beam_n in_o the_o place_n under_o debate_n jer._n 31._o 31._o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o writing_n of_o god_n law_n in_o our_o mind_n which_o in_o some_o other_o of_o the_o place_n mention_v be_v call_v the_o put_n of_o a_o new_a spirit_n within_o we_o and_o a_o cause_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n be_v most_o apparent_o promise_v as_o a_o mean_n of_o obtain_v that_o good_a which_o israel_n by_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o they_o in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o lord_n take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n do_v not_o obtain_v for_o herein_o lay_v the_o imperfection_n and_o faultinesse_n of_o that_o covenant_n that_o they_o break_v it_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o lord_n regard_v they_o not_o in_o opposition_n to_o both_o which_o it_o be_v that_o god_n promise_v to_o write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o so_o to_o be_v their_o god_n other_o thing_n we_o refer_v till_o by_o and_o by_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o truth_n beyond_o contradiction_n that_o the_o give_v of_o the_o first_o grace_n be_v promise_v not_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o as_o a_o mean_n 4._o §._o 4._o and_o qualification_n on_o man_n part_n for_o his_o entrance_n into_o covenant_n let_v we_o see_v what_o mr._n eyre_n have_v against_o it_o and_o first_o in_o general_n from_o §_o 4._o downward_o first_o he_o except_v against_o the_o fitness_n of_o my_o expression_n in_o call_v our_o conversion_n the_o first_o grace_n which_o he_o say_v be_v more_o proper_o speak_v nf_a god_n eternal_a love_n or_o of_o christ_n himself_o answ_n but_o the_o question_n be_v only_o understand_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o which_o be_v more_o frequent_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o grace_n then_o either_o of_o the_o other_o two_o jam._n 4._o 6._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o heb._n 12._o 28._o and_o 13._o 9_o etc._n etc._n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v faith_n or_o our_o conversion_n unto_o god_n but_o even_o in_o this_o sense_n say_v mr._n eyre_n inherent_a sanctification_n be_v undue_o put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n which_o be_v a_o consequent_a both_o of_o justification_n and_o adoption_n gal._n 4._o 5_o 6._o though_o it_o be_v promise_v in_o jeremy_n before_o remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v put_v after_o it_o as_o ezek._n 36._o 25._o 26._o jer._n 32._o 38_o 39_o answ_n the_o former_a part_n be_v true_a of_o sanctification_n strict_o and_o most_o proper_o take_v for_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o life_n of_o holiness_n oppose_v to_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o but_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o sanctification_n and_o if_o mr._n eyre_n do_v thus_o interpret_v the_o promise_n of_o write_v god_n law_n in_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v i_o also_o deny_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v herein_o promise_v but_o only_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v which_o will_v much_o advantage_n his_o cause_n but_o if_o sanctification_n be_v take_v large_o for_o any_o gracious_a working_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n so_o as_o it_o include_v faith_n itself_o then_o do_v i_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v any_o where_o in_o scripture_n put_v after_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o two_o place_n mention_v for_o of_o gal._n 4._o 5_o 6._o we_o speak_v below_o say_v nothing_o so_o ezek._n 36._o 25._o then_o will_v i_o sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o mr._n eyre_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o sprinkle_n or_o wash_v with_o water_n do_v sometime_o also_o include_v that_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o but_o sometime_o also_o it_o signify_v our_o regeneration_n or_o conversion_n unto_o god_n tit._n 3._o 5._o and_o so_o do_v i_o understand_v it_o in_o this_o place_n for_o a_o through_o conversion_n of_o they_o from_o dumb_a idol_n to_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v more_o peculiar_o intend_v v._o 25._o and_o the_o latter_a v._o 26._o my_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o cleanse_n of_o they_o from_o their_o idol_n be_v express_o oppose_v to_o their_o defile_n themselves_o with_o idol_n chap._n 37._o 23._o neither_o shall_v they_o defile_v themselves_o any_o more_o with_o idol_n but_o i_o will_v cleanse_v they_o and_o that_o for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v their_o god_n which_o by_o mr._n eyre_n own_o acknowledgement_n include_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o say_a remission_n be_v not_o mean_v by_o cleanse_v they_o from_o their_o idol_n otherwise_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o i_o will_v pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o so_o i_o will_v pardon_v their_o sin_n the_o second_o text_n be_v jer._n 32._o 38_o 39_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o child_n after_o they_o to_o which_o i_o add_v the_o next_o verse_n v._o 40._o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a etc._n etc._n here_o indeed_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n give_v a_o heart_n to_o fear_v he_o be_v mention_v after_o the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n include_v among_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n forego_v i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n but_o though_o it_o be_v mention_v after_o yet_o be_v it_o apparent_o mention_v as_o the_o mean_n to_o this_o end_n that_o god_n may_v be_v our_o god_n i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o fear_v i_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o child_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v promise_v for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v do_v we_o good_a or_o as_o v._o 40._o that_o he_o may_v never_o turn_v away_o from_o we_o to_o do_v we_o good_a ergo_fw-la it_o be_v promise_v for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o god_n because_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o for_o god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o be_v our_o benefactor_n and_o to_o do_v we_o good_a wherefore_o this_o verse_n follow_v the_o former_a in_o place_n or_o writing_n not_o in_o dependence_n declare_v the_o way_n which_o god_n will_v take_v that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o god_n namely_o by_o put_v his_o fear_n into_o our_o heart_n and_o so_o advance_v what_o master_n eyre_n will_v prove_v from_o it_o by_o overthrow_v it_o second_o he_o utter_o deny_v that_o the_o give_v of_o a_o new_a heart_n be_v 5._o §._o 5._o promise_v as_o a_o mean_n on_o man_n part_n for_o his_o entrance_n into_o covenant_n for_o 1._o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o affirm_v it_o and_o it_o be_v weak_o conclude_v hence_o because_o it_o be_v sometime_o mention_v first_o in_o the_o recital_n of_o the_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n answ_n whether_o it_o be_v
affirm_v in_o scripture_n or_o no_o i_o be_o content_a to_o refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o reader_n that_o have_v but_o understanding_n enough_o to_o see_v that_o two_o and_o two_o make_v four_o but_o we_o do_v not_o conclude_v it_o from_o hence_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n be_v first_o mention_v but_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v our_o god_n be_v last_o mention_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o place_n last_o debate_v and_o that_o as_o the_o happy_a issue_n and_o upshot_n of_o god_n give_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o because_o it_o be_v first_o mention_v as_o to_o be_v give_v which_o elsewhere_o be_v require_v and_o command_v we_o for_o this_o end_n that_o god_n may_v be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o his_o people_n and_o what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o for_o such_o a_o end_n that_o if_o god_n promise_v to_o make_v we_o do_v be_v promise_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o the_o same_o end_n mr._n eyre_n 2._o the_o promise_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n include_v not_o only_o the_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o the_o continuance_n and_o increase_n of_o these_o gift_n ergo_fw-la all_o the_o promise_n of_o sanctification_n be_v either_o no_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o the_o same_o promise_n be_v both_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o covenant_n and_o also_o a_o part_n of_o it_o answ_n this_o argument_n if_o it_o may_v so_o be_v call_v ãâã_d in_o form_n if_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n include_v not_o only_o the_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o the_o continuance_n and_o increase_n of_o these_o gift_n than_o the_o new_a heart_n be_v not_o promise_v as_o a_o mean_n of_o our_o entrance_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o argument_n it_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o question_n if_o it_o be_v i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n the_o be_v or_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v promise_v as_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o enter_v into_o covenant_n the_o continuance_n of_o these_o as_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o continue_v in_o covenant_n which_o continuance_n nevertheless_o be_v part_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o unto_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o abundant_o mr._n eyre_n 3._o the_o promise_n of_o sanctification_n have_v the_o same_o ground_n viz._n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o end_n viz._n god_n glory_n faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v not_o promise_v only_o subservient_o for_o our_o benefit_n but_o for_o god_n glory_n tit._n 2._o 14._o 1_o thess_n 4._o 3._o the_o same_o manner_n in_o which_o they_o be_v promise_v he_o do_v nor_o say_v i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v pardon_v their_o sin_n but_o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n i_o will_v remember_v no_o more_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o covenant_n answ_n if_o all_o this_o be_v grant_v yet_o i_o can_v see_v how_o this_o argument_n conclude_v god_n promise_v to_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n thâs_o promise_n have_v the_o same_o ground_n and_o end_n etc._n etc._n with_o the_o covenant_n itself_o ergo_fw-la the_o promise_n of_o make_v the_o new_a covenant_n be_v part_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n will_n mr._n eyre_n allow_v of_o this_o 2._o the_o main_a thing_n also_o be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o enumeration_n the_o promise_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n dominion_n and_o liberty_n at_o least_o as_o to_o we_o rom._n 9_o 18._o but_o the_o promise_n of_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n as_o a_o merciful_a governor_n judge_n and_o rewarder_n of_o his_o people_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o jam._n 4._o 12._o who_o by_o these_o promise_n envite_v encourage_v and_o draw_v man_n to_o believe_v 3._o as_o to_o the_o particular_n mention_v the_o first_o of_o they_o have_v be_v answer_v often_o the_o second_o afford_v a_o canvas_v worthy_a of_o a_o deep_a head_n than_o i_o viz._n whether_o repentance_n for_o example_n have_v any_o other_o preciousness_n excellency_n or_o benefit_n in_o it_o then_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_v appoint_v of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o obtain_v precious_a and_o excellent_a promise_n the_o question_n be_v the_o same_o concern_v faith_n in_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v a_o affiance_n place_v in_o he_o for_o life_n and_o salvation_n neither_o of_o these_o be_v any_o part_n of_o that_o soul-perfection_n in_o which_o man_n be_v at_o first_o create_v neither_o any_o part_n of_o that_o image_n of_o god_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v by_o christ_n restore_v eph._n 4_o 24._o neither_o any_o part_n of_o our_o happiness_n though_o the_o way_n thereto_o for_o they_o shall_v both_o cease_v in_o heaven_n neither_o propose_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n ut_fw-la propter_fw-la se_fw-la appetibile_fw-la sed_fw-la propter_fw-la aliud_fw-la indeed_o it_o be_v good_a to_o repent_v and_o now_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v better_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o do_v nothing_o for_o which_o a_o man_n need_v to_o repent_v if_o then_o the_o whole_a benefit_n of_o these_o act_n lay_v in_o the_o use_n to_o which_o god_n have_v ordain_v they_o and_o in_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o they_o than_o it_o will_v be_v apparent_a that_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v they_o any_o otherwise_o then_o as_o mean_n of_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n of_o his_o covenant_n but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v peremptory_a 4._o to_o the_o last_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o god_n do_v write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o good_a reason_n why_o because_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n be_v only_o to_o declare_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n not_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o it_o do_v produce_v they_o nevertheless_o that_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v one_o end_n of_o god_n write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o mind_n be_v apparent_a 1._o because_o as_o we_o have_v show_v already_o god_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o mind_n or_o to_o give_v we_o a_o new_a heart_n that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o god_n which_o promise_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v and_o mr._n eyre_n confess_v include_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n 2._o from_o the_o contrary_a effect_n on_o they_o that_o be_v without_o mark_v 4._o 12._o that_o they_o may_v not_o perceive_v nor_o understand_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o 3._o god_n expect_v repentance_n that_o he_o may_v forgive_v sin_n jeremiah_n 36._o 3._o and_o 26._o 2_o 3._o ergo_fw-la he_o promise_v it_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o the_o same_o end_n his_o three_o and_o last_o general_a argument_n be_v it_o sound_v harsh_o that_o god_n promise_v faith_n as_o a_o mean_n on_o our_o part_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o covenant_n for_o if_o he_o promise_v to_o bestow_v it_o it_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v a_o mean_n on_o our_o part_n answ_n sound_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o every_o man_n âare_n if_o god_n sometime_o require_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bless_v and_o elsewhere_o promise_v to_o cause_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o blessedness_n sound_v never_o a_o whit_n harsh_a in_o my_o ear_n no_o more_o then_o to_o say_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o give_v speech_n to_o moses_n isaiah_n or_o jerâmy_n be_v a_o promise_n of_o enable_v they_o to_o perform_v the_o mean_n which_o they_o be_v to_o use_v for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o office_n or_o the_o promise_n of_o strength_n to_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n to_o become_v the_o parent_n of_o a_o child_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o they_o be_v to_o use_v for_o that_o end_n and_o now_o i_o perceive_v i_o have_v prevent_v myself_o in_o what_o i_o shall_v have_v reply_v to_o mr._n eyre_n answer_n to_o particular_a place_n there_o be_v nothing_o say_v to_o any_o of_o they_o but_o what_o be_v here_o already_o reply_v too_o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o distinction_n of_o that_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o which_o say_v he_o may_v be_v take_v either_o 1._o more_o general_o as_o comprehend_v all_o good_a thing_n whatsoever_o and_o so_o faith_n be_v include_v in_o it_o or_o 2._o more_o restrictive_o as_o note_v one_o particular_a benefit_n and_o privilege_v distinct_a from_o the_o rest_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o first_o member_n be_v to_o large_a and_o the_o second_o to_o narrow_a i_o
have_v diligent_o peruse_v i_o think_v all_o the_o place_n in_o scripture_n where_o those_o word_n be_v find_v and_o can_v discern_v where_o they_o be_v either_o take_v more_o large_o then_o to_o signify_v the_o communication_n of_o that_o good_a which_o be_v part_n of_o our_o felicity_n as_o distinguish_v from_o those_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o we_o tend_v and_o move_v towards_o it_o nor_o yet_o so_o strict_o as_o to_o note_v some_o one_o only_a privilege_n and_o benefit_n and_o for_o mr._n eyre_n to_o obtrude_v a_o distinction_n upon_o we_o of_o word_n which_o can_v be_v distinguish_v but_o according_a to_o their_o use_n in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o never_o go_v about_o to_o inform_v we_o where_o the_o scripture_n afford_v the_o least_o protection_n to_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n for_o vindicate_v my_o interpretation_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o describe_v heb._n 8._o i_o have_v also_o quote_v at_o large_a heb._n 10._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o after_o he_o have_v say_v before_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o mind_n will_v i_o write_v they_o add_v here_o then_o he_o say_v or_o then_o it_o follow_v and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o mr._n eyre_n will_v have_v they_o read_v thus_o after_o he_o have_v say_v before_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o after_o those_o day_n then_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o place_n which_o first_o establish_v i_o in_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v it_o the_o only_a question_n between_o mr._n eyre_n and_o i_o here_o be_v whether_o those_o word_n say_v the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 16._o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o word_n of_o jeremy_n cite_v by_o he_o i_o be_o for_o the_o latter_a 1._o because_o those_o word_n be_v in_o that_o place_n of_o jeremy_n 2._o because_o this_o apostle_n rehearse_v the_o same_o word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o jeremy_n heb_fw-mi 8._o 8_o 10._o if_o mr._n eyre_n can_v show_v better_a evidence_n for_o his_o interpretation_n he_o shall_v have_v do_v it_o chap._n xv._o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n eyre_n nineteenth_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n there_o be_v no_o condition_n require_v of_o we_o to_o invest_v we_o with_o a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o it_o sect_n i._o most_o of_o my_o work_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o thing_n contain_v 1_o §._o 1_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v already_o perform_v there_o be_v little_a throughout_o but_o what_o have_v have_v its_o trial_n in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n mr._n eyre_n before_o he_o come_v to_o argument_n premise_v two_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v say_v three_o 1._o what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o new_a covenant_n 2._o what_o by_o a_o condition_n upon_o the_o former_a i_o shall_v animadvert_v nothing_o have_v so_o large_o already_o confute_v it_o this_o only_a i_o observe_v that_o he_o call_v the_o new_a covenant_n a_o engagement_n and_o that_o by_o word_n or_o promise_n and_o distribute_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n into_o that_o of_o work_n make_v with_o adam_n and_o that_o of_o grace_n make_v not_o with_o man_n but_o with_o christ_n and_o yet_o not_o far_o before_o place_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n of_o do_v good_a to_o the_o elect._n to_o what_o he_o speak_v concern_v a_o condition_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o add_v more_o than_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v already_o his_o definition_n out_o of_o dr._n câwell_n câokâ_n etc._n etc._n i_o consent_v to_o if_o by_o casus_fw-la incertus_fw-la he_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n contingent_a 3._o he_o inform_v we_o that_o some_o by_o a_o condition_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o bare_o a_o antecedent_n but_o that_o be_v a_o improper_a use_n of_o it_o we_o take_v it_o in_o its_o most_o proper_a law-sense_n come_v we_o then_o to_o the_o argument_n they_o begin_v §_o 6_o the_o first_o be_v this_o in_o 2._o §._o 2._o all_o those_o place_n wherein_o the_o nature_n or_o tenor_n of_o the_o âew_a covenant_n be_v declare_v there_o be_v not_o any_o menâion_n at_o all_o of_o the_o least_o condition_n jer._n 31._o 33._o ezek._n 36._o 25_o etc._n etc._n hos_fw-la 2._o 18_o 19_o 20._o answ_n this_o be_v answer_v already_o in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n not_o the_o form_n and_o tenor_n but_o the_o quality_n virtue_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v describe_v 2._o and_o so_o describe_v as_o that_o a_o condition_n be_v plain_o suppose_v because_o one_o effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v to_o give_v strength_n to_o fulfil_v it_o 3._o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v elsewhere_o describe_v as_o manifest_o conditional_a for_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v the_o new_a covenant_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o but_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v this_o if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 10._o 8_o 9_o again_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v conditional_a the_o new_a covenant_n be_v a_o promise_n by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n gal._n 3._o 22._o the_o second_o argument_n be_v this_o all_o those_o covenant_n which_o god_n 3._o §._o 3._o make_v to_o prefigure_v this_o covenant_n be_v free_a and_o absolute_a without_o any_o condition_n ergo_fw-la the_o covenant_n itself_o be_v much_o more_o so_o the_o antecedent_n mr._n eyre_n prove_v in_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o with_o noah_n gen._n 9_o 11._o with_o phinehas_n num._n 25._o with_o david_n 1_o samuel_n 13._o 13_o 14._o isaiah_n 54._o 3._o psalm_n 89._o 20._o answ_n a_o covenant_n may_v be_v call_v absolute_a either_o antecedent_o when_o in_o its_o essential_a constitution_n it_o have_v no_o condition_n neither_o require_v nor_o suppose_a express_v nor_o understand_v or_o consequent_o when_o it_o become_v absolute_a upon_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n in_o this_o latter_a sense_n i_o yield_v the_o covenant_n mention_v to_o have_v be_v absolute_a in_o the_o former_a i_o deny_v it_o because_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o party_n with_o who_o those_o covenant_n be_v make_v be_v suppose_v and_o in_o be_v before_o those_o promise_n be_v give_v they_o and_o that_o as_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n though_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o be_v give_v they_o this_o do_v the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o of_o noah_n gen._n 6._o 18._o with_o 7._o 1._o but_o with_o thou_o will_v i_o establish_v my_o covenant_n for_o thou_o have_v i_o see_v righteous_a before_o i_o in_o this_o generation_n whence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 7._o of_o abraham_n nehem._n 9_o 8._o thou_o find_v his_o heart_n faithful_a before_o thou_o and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o see_v also_o rom._n 4._o 13_o 21_o 22._o of_o phineahs_n numb_a 25._o 11_o 12_o 13._o wherefore_o say_v behold_v i_o give_v unto_o he_o my_o covenant_n of_o peace_n because_o he_o be_v zealous_a for_o hie_v god_n of_o david_n act_v 13._o 22_o 23_o 32_o 33._o compare_v and_o therefore_o he_o among_o other_o be_v say_v by_o face_fw-mi to_o have_v obtain_v promise_n heb._n 11._o 32_o 33._o indeed_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o these_o covenant_n propose_v to_o they_o as_o the_o condition_n which_o they_o be_v to_o perform_v it_o need_v not_o they_o be_v believer_n before_o but_o when_o god_n promise_v the_o same_o blessing_n in_o substance_n to_o a_o sinful_a world_n as_o he_o have_v before_o do_v to_o they_o it_o be_v express_o upon_o condition_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n roman_n 4._o 12_o 16_o 23_o 24._o galatian_n 3._o 7_o 9_o 14._o etc._n etc._n three_o thus_o he_o argue_v if_o there_o be_v any_o condition_n require_v 4._o §._o 4._o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o entitle_v we_o to_o the_o blessing_n of_o it_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o pure_a grace_n to_o give_v a_o thing_n free_o and_o conditional_o be_v contradictory_n work_n and_o condition_n which_o man_n perform_v be_v their_o money_n isa_n 55._o 1_o 2._o answ_n this_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o quorum_fw-la without_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v many_o thing_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v from_o scripture_n reason_n divine_n and_o lawyer_n to_o evince_v the_o falsehood_n of_o it_o something_o more_o i_o will_v here_o add_v according_a to_o my_o
there_o can_v be_v no_o condition_n imagine_v more_o facile_a and_o feasable_a then_o adam_n be_v viz._n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o one_o tree_n rep._n 1._o our_o divine_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o place_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o condition_n require_v of_o adam_n in_o that_o one_o precept_n of_o not_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n any_o otherwise_o then_o symbolical_o for_o as_o that_o tree_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o the_o not_o eat_v of_o it_o a_o visible_a profession_n of_o universal_a subjection_n unto_o god_n so_o the_o eat_n of_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a and_o universal_a renounce_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o of_o that_o obedience_n which_o adam_n owe_v he_o 2._o the_o objector_n who_o they_o be_v i_o know_v not_o have_v i_o presume_v this_o sense_n 1._o that_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o act_n it_o be_v far_o easy_a to_o believe_v then_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v certain_a for_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la multitude_n believe_v who_o never_o keep_v the_o law_n perfect_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a way_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v save_v only_o by_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n in_o his_o way_n that_o he_o may_v save_v we_o then_o to_o have_v the_o whole_a care_n and_o burden_n of_o so_o great_a a_o work_n upon_o ourselves_o this_o also_o be_v true_a because_o in_o this_o way_n our_o salvation_n be_v sure_a in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v uncertain_a even_o when_o man_n be_v righteous_a as_o the_o event_n prove_v sad_o and_o unto_o sinner_n impossible_a 3._o that_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o so_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v as_o those_o give_v to_o the_o church_n before_o his_o come_n this_o also_o be_v undoubted_a act._n 15._o 10._o 4._o that_o faith_n in_o exercitio_fw-la or_o to_o believe_v be_v far_o easy_a to_o we_o through_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n enable_v we_o than_o it_o be_v to_o adam_n to_o keep_v himself_o in_o that_o state_n of_o righteousness_n in_o which_o he_o be_v make_v for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v those_o act_n which_o himself_o have_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o his_o covenant_n so_o will_n mr._n eyre_n say_v adam_n ability_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n be_v give_v he_o of_o god_n true_a but_o 1._o not_o of_o grace_n but_o ut_fw-la naturae_fw-la debita_fw-la as_o we_o maintain_v against_o the_o papist_n as_o due_a to_o his_o nature_n out_o of_o that_o common_a goodness_n which_o furnish_v every_o creature_n in_o its_o kind_n with_o those_o principle_n and_o ability_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o they_o for_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o respective_a end_n to_o which_o they_o be_v create_v which_o if_o they_o have_v want_v the_o work_n of_o god_n have_v be_v imperfect_a and_o unlike_o himself_o but_o the_o creature_n have_v be_v in_o no_o fault_n 2._o the_o use_n and_o improvement_n of_o those_o ability_n be_v leave_v to_o adam_n free_a will_n suppose_v that_o common_a concourse_n of_o divine_a providence_n without_o which_o no_o creature_n can_v move_v in_o its_o kind_n towards_o its_o own_o end_n but_o to_o quicken_v we_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o restore_v lose_v ability_n yea_o to_o vegetate_v and_o maintain_v they_o against_o contrary_a principle_n and_o inclination_n from_o within_o and_o opposition_n from_o without_o be_v such_o special_a grace_n as_o adam_n in_o that_o state_n receive_v not_o some_o other_o reason_n mr._n eyre_n adjoin_v but_o he_o tell_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o have_v mention_v they_o before_o more_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o and_o i_o also_o have_v answer_v they_o before_o and_o therefore_o shall_v refer_v the_o reâder_n thither_o and_o so_o pass_v on_o to_o his_o twenty_o chapter_n chap._n xvi_o a_o reply_n to_o mr._n eyr_n twenty_o chapter_n contain_v the_o solution_n of_o his_o argument_n tend_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o people_n before_o they_o believe_v sect_n i._o from_o the_o apostle_n description_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 1._o §._o 1._o heb._n 8._o i_o retort_v this_o argument_n upon_o mr._n eyre_n if_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o any_o nor_o they_o his_o people_n before_o they_o believe_v than_o none_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n before_o they_o believe_v but_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o any_o before_o they_o believe_v ergo._n hereupon_o mr._n eyre_n dispute_v against_o the_o assumption_n large_o and_o advance_v many_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o people_n before_o they_o believe_v let_v we_o take_v they_o in_o their_o order_n first_o if_o god_n be_v their_o god_n who_o he_o do_v peculiarly_a love_n 2._o §._o 2._o and_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v then_o be_v he_o a_o god_n to_o some_o before_o they_o believe_v but_o god_n be_v their_o god_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v answ_n if_o by_o choose_v be_v mean_v from_o eternity_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v eph._n 1._o 4._o i_o deny_v the_o minor_a god_n be_v never_o say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o any_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o eternal_a election_n of_o they_o that_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o purpose_n of_o make_v they_o his_o people_n and_o of_o become_v a_o god_n to_o they_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o matth._n 22._o 32._o let_v we_o see_v the_o proof_n god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n now_o he_o become_v their_o god_n by_o set_v his_o love_n upon_o they_o and_o choose_v they_o and_o by_o separate_v they_o from_o other_o people_n deut._n 7._o 6_o 7_o 8._o leu._n 20._o 24_o 25._o answ_n 1._o i_o deny_v that_o either_o the_o choose_n of_o they_o deut._n 7._o or_o the_o separate_n of_o they_o leu._n 20._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o eternal_a election_n of_o which_o nevertheless_o mr._n eyre_n pretend_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o his_o major_n by_o quote_v for_o proof_n eph._n 1._o 4._o otherwise_o i_o will_v have_v deny_v the_o major_a for_o even_o in_o vocation_n which_o also_o be_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n call_v choose_v as_o we_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o god_n separate_v man_n to_o himself_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n yet_o will_v it_o by_o no_o mean_n follow_v that_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o some_o that_o believe_v not_o for_o vocation_n be_v the_o give_v of_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o text_n before_o we_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o choose_n speak_v of_o deut._n 7._o be_v a_o temporal_a act_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v set_v down_o ver_fw-la 8._o because_o he_o will_v keep_v the_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v unto_o their_o father_n express_v more_o plain_o chap._n 4._o 37._o because_o he_o love_v their_o father_n therefore_o he_o choose_v their_o seed_n after_o they_o so_o also_o chap._n 10._o 15._o 2._o much_o less_o be_v it_o say_v that_o this_o love_n or_o choose_v they_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o his_o people_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v employ_v verse_n 6._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v choose_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o special_a people_n to_o himself_o above_o all_o people_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o make_n of_o they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n which_o also_o include_v the_o correlate_n of_o become_v their_o god_n be_v mention_v as_o the_o end_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o choose_v they_o which_o effect_n when_o it_o be_v wrought_v be_v easy_a to_o learn_v from_o exod._n 19_o 5._o now_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v obey_v my_o voice_n indeed_o and_o keep_v my_o covenant_n than_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o peculiar_a treasure_n unto_o i_o above_o all_o people_n again_o say_v mr._n eyre_n the_o lord_n ezek._n 16_o 8._o declare_v concern_v spiritual_a israel_n that_o they_o become_v he_o while_o they_o be_v in_o their_o blood_n that_o he_o swear_v unto_o they_o and_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o they_o which_o swear_v as_o it_o refer_v to_o spiritual_a israel_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o oath_n which_o he_o make_v to_o christ_n concern_v the_o blessing_n of_o his_o seed_n answ_n nothing_o but_o uncertainty_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o fair_a in_o a_o dispute_n to_o ground_v a_o conclusion_n upon_o type_n unless_o we_o have_v firm_a demonstration_n of_o the_o antitype_n mr._n eyre_n shall_v therefore_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n there_o speak_v be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o israel_n in_o the_o letter_n 2._o that_o the_o spiritual_a israel_n typify_v be_v the_o elect_n as_o such_o and_o not_o believer_n as_o such_o 3._o that_o the_o israel_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v he_o before_o he_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o they_o the_o text_n be_v express_v against_o it_o i_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o thou_o become_v mine_n
to_o his_o service_n as_o the_o levite_n be_v numb_a 3._o 12._o and_o the_o first_o bear_v exod._n 13._o 2_o 12._o or_o the_o like_a these_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n be_v he_o so_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n a_o phrase_n which_o god_n often_o use_v when_o he_o speak_v to_o israel_n most_o signify_v the_o god_n who_o they_o profess_v and_o external_o worship_v or_o at_o least_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v worship_v as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o place_n without_o number_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o every_o sense_n in_o which_o we_o be_v call_v his_o or_o he_o we_o which_o will_v conclude_v he_o to_o be_v our_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n sense_n jer_n 7._o 23._o compare_v with_o jer._n 31._o 33._o where_o it_o be_v plain_o a_o promise_n of_o spiritual_a eternal_a universal_a and_o perfect_a blessedness_n though_o gradual_o accomplish_v according_o neither_o do_v i_o use_v any_o of_o the_o foresay_a text_n or_o phrase_n though_o i_o may_v have_v use_v many_o with_o great_a advantage_n to_o prove_v either_o that_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n contain_v all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v convert_v but_o those_o plain_a text_n where_o these_o word_n be_v set_v down_o syllabical_o as_o the_o matter_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o covenant_n nor_o can_v mr._n eyre_n gain_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o use_n of_o they_o till_o he_o have_v better_a reconcile_v the_o scripture_n to_o his_o cause_n as_o to_o the_o follow_a observation_n which_o i_o have_v from_o some_o learned_a jewish_a and_o christian_a writer_n viz._n that_o god_n be_v never_o say_v to_o be_v our_o 10._o §_o 10._o god_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o give_v the_o first_o grace_n but_o only_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o blessing_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o they_o that_o have_v faith_n my_o memory_n do_v a_o little_a fail_v i_o in_o the_o word_n but_o not_o at_o all_o in_o their_o sense_n if_o mr._n eyre_n must_v needs_o know_v my_o author_n they_o be_v 13._o be_v upon_o gen._n 28._o 13._o r._n solomon_n jarchi_n who_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o any_o while_o they_o be_v alive_a endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o job_n 15._o 15._o 4_o c_o it_o be_v in_o tanchum_n fol._n 13._o col._n 3_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d id_fw-la est_fw-la nân_n in_o venimus_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la deum_fw-la nomen_fw-la ejus_fw-la junxisse_fw-la hominibus_fw-la justis_fw-la âum_fw-la in_o vivis_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la scribe_n retur_fw-la âeus_fw-la cujusââbet_fw-la etc._n etc._n â_o in_o berachoth_v fol._n 5._o col._n 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o assign_v a_o peculiar_a reason_n why_o in_o that_o place_n of_o gen._n 28._o 13._o god_n say_v he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o isaac_n while_o isaac_n be_v yet_o alive_a the_o same_o author_n do_v there_o also_o repeat_v the_o word_n in_o tanchuma_n though_o he_o do_v not_o quote_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o holy_a bless_a god_n do_v not_o join_v his_o name_n to_o the_o saint_n while_o they_o be_v alive_a but_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o jerusalem_n do_v targum_fw-la though_o i_o know_v some_o of_o they_o and_o particular_o 51_o more_o nâ_n voch_n part_n 3_o cap._n 51_o maimââdes_v give_v a_o far_o different_a reason_n of_o god_n call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o any_o one_o though_o with_o far_o less_o probability_n as_o to_o the_o notion_n itself_o i_o seek_v no_o more_o from_o it_o then_o that_o god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o a_o people_n or_o person_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o blessedness_n and_o reward_n which_o he_o give_v to_o they_o especial_o that_o of_o a_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a life_n and_o thus_o far_o forth_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o scripture_n rev._n 21._o 3_o 7._o otherwise_o i_o can_v conceive_v how_o our_o lord_n conclude_v the_o resurrection_n from_o hence_o that_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n matth._n 22._o 32._o and_o the_o apostle_n so_o expound_v it_o heb._n 11._o 16._o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n which_o place_n firm_o show_v that_o god_n be_v call_v their_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o heavenly_a blessedness_n special_o which_o he_o give_v they_o mr._n eyre_n whether_o willing_o or_o ignorant_o himself_o best_o know_v quite_o mistake_v the_o argument_n from_o the_o place_n as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isâack_n and_o jacoâ_n who_o be_v believer_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o any_o before_o they_o do_v believe_v no._n the_o argument_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o apostle_n interpretation_n of_o the_o phrase_n he_o be_v call_v their_o âoâ_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n nevertheless_o âf_o i_o have_v argue_v in_o his_o sense_n the_o argument_n have_v be_v strong_a and_o undeniable_a for_o their_o faith_n be_v mention_v as_o the_o reason_n upon_o wââch_n god_n become_v a_o god_n unto_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o note_n of_o inference_n ãâã_d werâfâre_n wherefore_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n hence_o the_o argument_n be_v and_o let_v master_n fire_n answer_v it_o if_o he_o can_v if_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacoh_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o their_o faith_n then_o be_v it_o also_o a_o consequent_a of_o all_o other_o man_n faith_n or_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o any_o other_o before_o they_o believe_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o same_o way_n rom._n 3._o 29_o 30._o but_o the_o first_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o teât_n wherefore_o ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o last_o mr._n eyre_n parallel_n if_o he_o will_v review_v it_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o unworthy_a of_o a_o answer_n and_o as_o thus_o god_n be_v our_o god_n be_v clear_o make_v a_o consequent_a of_o 11._o §._o 11._o faith_n so_o elsewhere_o our_o be_v his_o people_n be_v make_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o same_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 10._o in_o time_n past_o you_o be_v not_o a_o people_n but_o be_v now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n this_o say_v mr._n eyre_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o external_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o not_o the_o real_a participation_n or_o interest_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o it_o rep._n 1._o if_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o jew_n to_o who_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v chap._n 1._o 1._o they_o be_v external_o the_o people_n of_o god_n before_o and_o in_o reference_n to_o they_o it_o must_v be_v therefore_o something_o more_o that_o be_v here_o promise_v then_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v external_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 2._o if_o of_o gentile_n who_o the_o apostle_n also_o include_v in_o this_o promise_n rom._n 9_o 25._o their_o condition_n have_v be_v happy_a if_o the_o want_n of_o a_o external_a covenant_n have_v be_v the_o worst_a and_o they_o have_v have_v right_a and_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o everlasting_a life_n by_o some_o covenant_n internal_a but_o all_o gentile_n equal_o in_o their_o gentile_a state_n be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n eph._n 2._o 12._o that_o be_v have_v no_o right_n to_o any_o of_o those_o blessing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o household_n and_o city_n of_o god_n v._o 19_o no_o more_o than_o spaniard_n or_o any_o other_o foreigner_n have_v a_o right_n to_o any_o of_o the_o privilege_n honour_n preferment_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n or_o a_o indian_a in_o america_n have_v right_a to_o inherit_v with_o the_o son_n of_o a_o englishman_n 3._o to_o be_v external_o in_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n by_o visible_a profession_n and_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o he_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n internal_o by_o true_a faith_n this_o be_v the_o usual_a sense_n of_o that_o distinction_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o substance_n when_o he_o distinguish_v between_o a_o jew_n outward_o and_o a_o jew_n inward_o rom._n 2._o 28_o 29_o if_o m._n eyre_n have_v here_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o haâe_v or_o at_o least_o willing_a to_o have_v than_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v now_o a_o people_n and_o mr._n eyre_n interpret_v he_o of_o a_o people_n only_o visible_a and_o external_a either_o he_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v faith_n long_o before_o the_o time_n he_o speak_v of_o or_o that_o
they_o be_v but_o hypocrite_n now_o both_o which_o be_v absurd_a if_o he_o use_v the_o distinction_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n i_o know_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n to_o justify_v it_o 4._o what_o manner_n of_o people_n they_o now_o be_v and_o former_o have_v not_o be_v be_v set_v down_o v._o 9_o yea_o be_v a_o choice_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o they_o be_v internal_o if_o mr._n eyre_n gloss_n be_v true_a even_o while_o they_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o viper_n base_a idolater_n a_o profane_a people_n defile_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o abomination_n yea_o and_o multitude_n many_o year_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v for_o this_o internal_a covenant_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n election_n or_o christ_n purchase_n 5._o these_o word_n in_o peter_n be_v take_v out_o of_o hos_n 2._o 23._o which_o text_n mr._n eyre_n urge_v but_o even_o now_o in_o that_o very_a sense_n which_o here_o he_o oppose_v 6._o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v a_o universal_a negative_a you_o be_v sometime_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o a_o people_n ergo_fw-la whatsoever_o god_n have_v do_v for_o they_o towards_o their_o salvation_n before_o their_o conversion_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o denominate_v they_o to_o be_v a_o people_n of_o god_n 7._o especial_o when_o it_o follow_v but_o now_o you_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o promise_n so_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n contain_v more_o than_o a_o promise_n of_o that_o whereof_o a_o hypocrite_n or_o a_o hypocritical_a people_n be_v as_o capable_a as_o themselves_o chap._n xvii_o a_o reply_n to_o mr._n eyre_n 21_o chapter_n be_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o additional_a argument_n prove_v the_o covenant_n to_o be_v conditional_a sect_n i._o at_o the_o close_a of_o my_o sermon_n i_o add_v four_o brief_a argument_n prove_v that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o covenant_n â_o §._o â_o with_o god_n beâore_v we_o believe_v the_o first_o be_v this_o isa_n 55._o 3._o come_v unto_o i_o that_o be_v believe_v on_o i_o joh._n 6._o 35._o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o mr._n eyre_n answer_v 1._o the_o particle_n vaâ_n may_v be_v take_v illative_o thus_o come_v unto_o i_o for_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o rep._n 1._o if_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o at_o first_o sight_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o rational_a particle_n for_o note_n the_o follow_a word_n to_o be_v a_o reason_n or_o motive_n to_o that_o act_n which_o be_v here_o call_v a_o come_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v believe_a ergo_fw-la the_o word_n still_o suppose_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v before_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o we_o for_o his_o make_v the_o covenant_n be_v propose_v as_o the_o end_n of_o our_o come_n or_o 2._o say_v he_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v render_v they_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v perform_v or_o give_v you_o all_o other_o benefit_n promise_v in_o my_o everlasting_a covenant_n rep._n this_o also_o yield_v the_o argument_n for_o hereby_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o faith_n be_v require_v as_o the_o mean_n which_o we_o be_v to_o use_v for_o obtain_v all_o other_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o a_o mean_n for_o obtain_v good_a thing_n by_o another_o promise_n be_v formalissime_fw-it a_o condition_n faith_n therefore_o be_v yield_v to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o blessing_n beside_o itself_o which_o be_v that_o mr._n eyre_n have_v hitherto_o dispute_v against_o what_o follow_v in_o this_o answer_n have_v be_v speak_v to_o large_o already_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_v it_o be_v mention_v here_o again_o i_o apprehend_v not_o my_o second_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o 2._o §._o 2._o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v every_o where_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o say_v do_v this_o and_o live_v rom._n 10_o 5._o 6_o 9_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n whereof_o christ_n be_v mediator_n heb._n 9_o 15_o that_o they_o that_o be_v call_v unto_o faith_n shall_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n mr._n eyre_n answer_v the_o gospel_n proper_o and_o strict_o take_v consist_v neither_o in_o precept_n nor_o promise_n of_o the_o new-testament_n but_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o these_o glad_a tiding_n that_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v unto_o his_o people_n in_o the_o old-testament_n be_v now_o fulfil_v rep._n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o prime_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o it_o tend_v to_o hold_v forth_o christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o only_a and_o most_o sufficient_a cause_n or_o author_n of_o salvation_n to_o as_o many_o as_o will_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v summary_o comprehend_v in_o this_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v mark_n 1._o 14_o 15._o and_o 16._o 15_o 16._o matth._n 4._o 17._o 23._o heb._n 4_o 1_o 2._o act._n 20._o 20_o 21_o and_o a_o hundred_o other_o place_n if_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o precept_n how_o be_v man_n then_o profess_o subject_a to_o it_o 2_o cor._n 9_o 13._o or_o what_o be_v it_o to_o obey_v or_o not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n rom._n 10._o 16._o 2_o thes_n 1._o 8_o 1_o pet_n 4._o 17._o but_o what_o be_v the_o direct_a answer_n to_o the_o argument_n this._n the_o command_n of_o believe_a with_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n to_o believer_n be_v part_n of_o our_o ministry_n they_o be_v not_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n rep._n 1._o a_o strange_a answer_n our_o ministry_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n ergo_fw-la when_o we_o command_v man_n to_o believe_v with_o a_o promise_n of_o life_n we_o preach_v the_o gospel_n ergo_fw-la such_o a_o command_n and_o promise_n be_v part_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o yea_o they_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o we_o preach_v if_o we_o preach_v no_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 10._o 8_o 9_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v and_o yet_o sure_o the_o apostle_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 2_o cor._n 3._o then_o mr._n eyre_n tell_v we_o again_o that_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o can_v but_o answer_v he_o again_o that_o not_o the_o tenor_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v there_o describe_v act._n 5._o 31._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v exalt_v to_o give_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o israel_n be_v not_o therefore_o repentance_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o may_v we_o not_o say_v repent_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o to_o heb._n 9_o 15._o he_o answer_v as_o to_o other_o text_n former_o that_o it_o describe_v only_o the_o person_n that_o be_v save_v but_o not_o the_o term_n or_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o do_v obtain_v salvation_n see_v thou_o not_o reader_n how_o faith_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o no_o more_o ascribe_v to_o it_o then_o to_o eat_v drink_v sleep_a reason_v cry_v or_o the_o like_a which_o do_v all_o of_o they_o in_o some_o degree_n describe_v the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v though_o i_o confess_v not_o from_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o they_o but_o that_o alter_v not_o the_o case_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n more_o at_o large_a before_o hitherto_o we_o have_v not_o one_o scripture_n example_n of_o such_o phrase_n of_o speech_n serve_v only_o for_o a_o description_n my_o three_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v to_o be_v preacheed_o 3._o §._o 3._o to_o every_o man_n and_o every_o man_n call_v upon_o to_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o namely_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o it_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a promise_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o man_n and_o every_o man_n call_v upon_o to_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o it_o ergo_fw-la i_o have_v put_v it_o thus_o into_o form_n because_o mr._n eyre_n quarrel_v at_o the_o form_n he_o yield_v that_o the_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n ought_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n mark_v 16._o 15._o matthew_z 28._o 19_o but_o deny_v that_o
the_o absoluteness_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v any_o way_n inconsistent_a with_o this_o preach_n because_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v no_o more_o then_o 1._o to_o publish_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v to_o save_v man_n from_o their_o sin_n 2._o to_o press_v and_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v on_o he_o 1._o with_o the_o assent_n of_o their_o mind_n 2._o with_o the_o embrace_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o trust_v rely_v and_o roll_v themselves_o upon_o he_o for_o all_o the_o purchase_n of_o his_o death_n and_o in_o so_o do_v confident_o to_o expect_v the_o fruition_n of_o they_o rep._n here_o be_v word_n enough_o but_o whether_o they_o tend_v i_o can_v scarce_o see_v i_o must_v therefore_o crave_v leave_n of_o master_n eyre_n to_o be_v better_o satisfy_v in_o the_o follow_a quaeres_fw-la 1._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n make_v to_o every_o man_n if_o there_o be_v nât_o what_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v which_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o man_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a covenant_n which_o promise_v nothing_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n consist_v essential_o in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o inheritance_n gâl_n 3._o 18._o if_o there_o be_v whether_o that_o promise_n be_v absolute_a or_o conditional_a if_o the_o former_a every_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v if_o the_o latter_a the_o cause_n be_v yield_v if_o master_n eyre_n will_v put_v his_o assertion_n into_o the_o form_n of_o promise_n we_o may_v understand_v he_o better_o if_o i_o tell_v a_o man_n then_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v to_o save_v man_n from_o their_o sin_n do_v i_o promise_v he_o any_o thing_n or_o no_o if_o i_o do_v let_v we_o know_v what_o it_o be_v for_o my_o part_n i_o profess_v i_o can_v imagine_v if_o not_o i_o will_v ask_v 2_o whether_o we_o require_v man_n to_o trust_v and_o rely_v on_o christ_n or_o whether_o say_v be_v require_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o enjoy_v the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n death_n if_o we_o do_v we_o press_v man_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o condition_n for_o a_o mean_v use_v by_o we_o to_o obtain_v a_o benefit_n by_o another_o promise_n be_v a_o condition_n as_o we_o have_v often_o observe_v if_o not_o whether_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o believe_v it_o know_v not_o why_o nor_o wherefore_o paul_n give_v a_o better_a reason_n of_o his_o faith_n gal._n 2._o 16._o we_o know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v believe_v but_o more_o of_o this_o by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o perceive_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v tell_v so_o careful_o that_o the_o gospel_n consist_v neither_o in_o precept_n nor_o promise_n and_o that_o after_o so_o long_a a_o dispute_n that_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a promise_n i_o say_v in_o the_o minor_a that_o every_o man_n be_v press_v to_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n 4._o §._o 4._o of_o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v the_o blessing_n of_o it_o and_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 4_o 1._o a_o promise_n be_v leave_v we_o of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n let_v we_o fear_n lâst_v we_o fall_v short_a of_o it_o viz._n by_o unbelief_n v._o 2_o 3._o no_o say_v mr._n eyre_n the_o word_n be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o sincerity_n and_o perseverance_n in_o our_o christian_a profession_n by_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o foolish_a racer_n etc._n etc._n râp_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v not_o faith_n but_o sincerity_n and_o perseverance_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o promise_n mention_v be_v of_o such_o constitution_n as_o that_o our_o obtain_n or_o not_o obtain_v it_o be_v suspend_v upon_o our_o believe_a or_o not_o believe_v so_o that_o if_o we_o believe_v we_o obtain_v it_o v._o 3._o if_o we_o believe_v not_o we_o lose_v it_o as_o the_o unbeliever_n in_o israel_n lose_v canaan_n v._n 2._o and_o chap._n 3._o 19_o if_o a_o racer_n lose_v the_o crown_n because_o he_o give_v over_o before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o goal_n than_o his_o run_v to_o the_o goal_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o obtain_v the_o crown_n if_o it_o be_v obtain_v by_o virtue_n of_o another_o promise_n the_o major_a i_o clear_v by_o several_a question_n 1._o whether_o there_o be_v 5._o §._o 5._o a_o absolute_a promise_n make_v to_o every_o man_n that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o grace_v no_o say_v mr._n eyre_n yet_o the_o general_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o our_o faith_n forasmuch_o as_o grace_v therein_o be_v promise_v indefinite_o to_o sinner_n rep._n 1._o the_o promise_n of_o give_v faith_n can_v be_v no_o ground_n of_o the_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n because_o faith_n do_v not_o receive_v itself_o but_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o man_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o that_o good_a which_o faith_n receive_v for_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v all_o one_o in_o scripture_n gal._n 3._o 17_o 18_o 21._o ergo_fw-la the_o absolute_a promise_n be_v not_o the_o covenant_n i_o ask_v 2_o whether_o it_o be_v sense_n to_o exhort_v man_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o god_n covenant_n or_o to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n if_o the_o covenant_n be_v only_o a_o absolute_a promise_n on_o god_n part_n mr._n eyre_n say_v yes_o for_o to_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v to_o take_v up_o those_o gracious_a discovery_n which_o god_n in_o his_o covenant_n have_v make_v of_o himself_o to_o sinner_n and_o to_o resolve_v not_o to_o be_v beat_v off_o etc._n etc._n rep._n to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o scripture_n language_n be_v to_o join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v do_v internal_o by_o faith_n isa_n 56._o 4_o 5_o 6._o hereby_o do_v we_o obtain_v the_o promise_n there_o mention_v for_o by_o faith_n we_o obtain_v the_o promise_n heb._n 11._o 33._o and_o 6._o 12._o but_o our_o join_a ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o his_o covenant_n it_o his_o covenant_n do_v not_o require_v âs_a to_o join_v ourselves_o to_o he_o much_o less_o can_v we_o be_v say_v thereby_o more_o than_o by_o any_o other_o act_n to_o obtain_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o covenant_n if_o the_o say_a covenant_n do_v not_o require_v this_o our_o join_n as_o a_o mean_n for_o that_o end_n it_o be_v not_o only_a presumption_n but_o natural_o impossible_a for_o a_o soul_n to_o resolve_v not_o to_o be_v beat_v off_o from_o god_n without_o a_o promise_n and_o a_o command_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o it_o but_o neither_o can_v man_n by_o faith_n lie_v hold_v on_o that_o covenant_n which_o itself_o promise_v to_o give_v the_o very_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v command_v so_o to_o do_v as_o to_o the_o other_o phrase_n of_o enter_v into_o covenant_n mr._n eyre_n understand_v it_o of_o man_n visible_a give_n up_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n people_n but_o that_o give_v up_o of_o a_o man_n self_n to_o god_n be_v sure_o a_o act_n of_o the_o heart_n though_o a_o man_n may_v also_o with_o his_o mouth_n profess_v it_o and_o hereby_o we_o be_v admit_v not_o into_o a_o covenant_n of_o our_o own_o but_o into_o god_n covenant_n ergo_fw-la his_o covenant_n can_v be_v a_o absolute_a promise_n because_o we_o can_v by_o any_o act_n of_o our_o own_o be_v admit_v into_o that_o i_o ask_v far_o whether_o if_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o absolute_a promise_n 6._o §._o 6._o man_n can_v be_v accuse_v and_o damn_v for_o unbelief_n and_o reject_v the_o gospel_n be_v it_o ever_o know_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v count_v worthy_a of_o death_n for_o not_o be_v the_o object_n of_o a_o absolute_a promise_n mr._n eyre_n answer_v the_o condemnation_n of_o reprobate_n do_v inevitable_o follow_v upon_o their_o not_o be_v include_v in_o that_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o christ_n rep._n that_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n himself_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o next_o word_n their_o exclusion_n from_o this_o covenant_n be_v but_o a_o antecedent_n and_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o destruction_n we_o seek_v therefore_o a_o answer_n that_o be_v this_o formal_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o damnation_n be_v not_o their_o nonbeing_a the_o object_n of_o god_n absolute_a promise_n but_o their_o disobedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n viz._n of_o believe_v rep._n but_o do_v the_o covenant_n command_v they_o to_o believe_v if_o it_o do_v it_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a promise_n if_o it_o do_v not_o their_o unbelief_n be_v no_o reject_v or_o violation_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o which_o yet_o the_o apostle_n place_v the_o heynousnesse_n of_o the_o sin_n heb._n 10._o 29._o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o
the_o apostle_n be_v not_o whether_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v simple_o by_o faith_n or_o work_n but_o whether_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n by_o faith_n or_o work_n and_o the_o apostle_n answer_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o indeed_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n he_o that_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v may_v exercise_v his_o wit_n far_o upon_o this_o acumen_n if_o he_o please_v if_o mr._n eyre_n mean_v no_o more_o then_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v in_o conscience_n before_o we_o believe_v as_o the_o latter_a word_n of_o his_o answer_n seem_v to_o import_v then_o be_v this_o second_o answer_n a_o mere_a tautology_n as_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o former_a sect_n iii_o the_o next_o scripture_n allege_v be_v rom._n 8._o 30._o whâm_o he_o predestinate_v 7._o §._o 7._o they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o as_o glory_n follow_v justification_n so_o do_v justification_n follow_v vocation_n unto_o faith_n mr._n eyre_n answer_v 1._o that_o the_o order_n of_o word_n in_o scripture_n do_v not_o show_v the_o order_n and_o dependence_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o 1_o sam._n 6._o 14_o 15._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o 2._o the_o apostle_n scope_n here_o be_v not_o to_o show_v in_o what_o order_n these_o benefit_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o but_o how_o inseparable_o they_o be_v link_v to_o our_o predestination_n 3._o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o justification_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v and_o terminate_v in_o our_o conscience_n rep._n mr._n eyre_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o author_n that_o ever_o i_o meet_v with_o or_o hear_v of_o ancient_a or_o modern_a papist_n or_o protestant_n remonstrant_n or_o contra-remonstrant_a that_o ever_o deny_v the_o apostle_n scope_n in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v principal_o to_o show_v the_o order_n in_o which_o the_o benefit_n mention_v be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o though_o i_o will_v not_o build_v my_o faith_n on_o humane_a authority_n yet_o neither_o do_v i_o account_v it_o ingenuous_a to_o desert_n the_o sense_n of_o all_o man_n gratis_o without_o pretend_v at_o least_o some_o reason_n for_o my_o singularity_n but_o to_o the_o matter_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o relate_v matter_n of_o fact_n do_v frequent_o use_v a_o hysteron_fw-gr prâteron_fw-gr report_v those_o thing_n first_o which_o it_o may_v be_v be_v act_v last_o or_o è_fw-la cântra_fw-la as_o in_o 1_o sam._n 6._o 14_o 15._o also_o that_o in_o a_o copulate_v axiom_n where_o many_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o one_o subject_n the_o order_n many_o time_n be_v not_o attend_v but_o the_o connexion_n only_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a or_o the_o latter_a be_v exegetical_a of_o the_o former_a as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o he_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o but_o 2._o i_o do_v utter_o deny_v that_o such_o manner_n of_o speech_n as_o be_v here_o use_v rhetorician_n call_v it_o climax_n or_o a_o gradation_n where_o several_a proposition_n be_v link_v together_o the_o predicate_v of_o each_o former_a be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v any_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v but_o where_o the_o speaker_n purpose_n be_v to_o declare_v not_o only_o the_o connexion_n but_o special_o the_o order_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o â1_n themselves_o vid._n vâssâum_o instit_fw-la orat_fw-la lib._n 5_o cap._n 8._o &_o and._n talâum_n rhetor_n âx_fw-fr p._n r._n cap._n â1_n example_n hereof_o out_o of_o poet_n orator_n greek_a and_o latin_a and_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o almost_o every_o rhetorician_n ovid._n mars_n videt_fw-la hanc_fw-la visámque_fw-la cupit_fw-la potitúrque_fw-la cupitâ_fw-la cicero_n in_o urbe_fw-la luxury_n creature_n ex_fw-la luxury_n existat_fw-la avaritia_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la avaritiâ_fw-la ârumpat_fw-la audscia_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o let_v the_o scripture_n determine_v it_o rom._n 5._o 3_o 4_o 5._o affliction_n work_v patience_n and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a that_o be_v for_o the_o word_n be_v a_o meiosis_n give_v boldness_n and_o joy_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n the_o apostle_n be_v prove_v ver_fw-la 3._o so_o rom._n 10._o 14_o 15._o where_o the_o order_n be_v retrograde_a how_o can_v they_o call_v on_o he_o on_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v how_o can_v they_o believe_v on_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v how_o can_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n how_o can_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v digest_v word_n more_o methodical_o to_o show_v the_o orderly_a dependence_n of_o thing_n one_o upon_o another_o as_o in_o the_o former_a example_n of_o patience_n on_o affliction_n experience_n on_o patience_n hope_v on_o experience_n joy_n on_o hope_n and_o in_o the_o second_o example_n of_o invocation_n on_o faith_n faith_n on_o hear_v hear_v on_o preach_v preach_v ãâ¦ã_o 3._o in_o the_o present_a text_n the_o matter_n be_v yet_o more_o clear_a because_o predestination_n 8._o §._o 8._o vocation_n justification_n and_o glorification_n be_v all_o of_o they_o action_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o efficient_a tend_v unto_o one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n and_o every_o second_o action_n cumulative_a to_o the_o former_a as_o the_o partitle_v also_o do_v evidence_n who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o he_o also_o call_v who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v and_o though_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n be_v the_o object_n of_o all_o these_o act_n yet_o from_o the_o termination_n of_o each_o former_a act_n upon_o he_o he_o become_v the_o more_o immediate_a object_n of_o the_o succeed_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o relative_a particle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o them_o so_o that_o the_o object_n of_o vocation_n be_v a_o person_n predestinate_v of_o justification_n a_o person_n call_v of_o glorification_n a_o person_n justify_v or_o else_o those_o particle_n be_v utter_o superfluous_a and_o the_o whole_a sentence_n ridiculous_a 4._o mr._n eyre_n will_v also_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o two_o of_o these_o proposition_n not_o only_a connexion_n but_o order_n be_v observe_v namely_o in_o the_o first_o who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o he_o call_v and_o the_o last_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o glorify_v yet_o have_v he_o as_o much_o reason_n to_o deny_v both_o these_o as_o the_o middlemost_a and_o if_o arminian_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o absolute_a election_n before_o faith_n shall_v deny_v the_o first_o and_o a_o sadducee_n who_o confess_v no_o resurrection_n but_o what_o be_v pass_v already_o shall_v deny_v the_o last_o he_o can_v not_o vindicate_v the_o text_n against_o either_o but_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n which_o will_v convince_v himself_o of_o error_n in_o deny_v the_o second_o 5._o but_o what_o do_v mr._n eyre_n mean_v to_o make_v we_o believe_v when_o he_o 9_o §._o 9_o tell_v we_o he_o can_v see_v no_o inconvenience_n at_o all_o in_o say_v the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o justification_n as_o declare_v in_o conscience_n whereas_o one_o will_v think_v it_o have_v be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o he_o be_v liable_a to_o a_o double_a shrewd_a inconvenience_n in_o so_o say_v the_o one_o be_v of_o contradict_v himself_o the_o other_o of_o abuse_v the_o text_n 1._o the_o apostle_n scope_n here_o say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o show_v in_o what_o order_n these_o benefit_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o i_o wonder_v in_o which_o of_o they_o he_o break_v order_n in_o the_o first_o and_o last_o proposition_n as_o be_v but_o now_o observe_v it_o will_v sure_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o keep_v order_n punctual_o and_o when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o second_o proposition_n who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o justify_v i_o be_o sure_a mr._n eyre_n himself_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v hit_v the_o order_n as_o right_o as_o can_v be_v if_o by_o justification_n be_v mean_v that_o which_o be_v terminate_v in_o conscience_n as_o he_o speak_v and_o why_o then_o do_v he_o deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o declare_v the_o order_n of_o these_o benefit_n belike_o though_o his_o scope_n be_v not_o to_o do_v it_o yet_o he_o have_v the_o good_a hap_n to_o stumble_v upon_o it_o quite_o beside_o his_o purpose_n and_o intention_n 2._o but_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v understand_v of_o justification_n in_o conscience_n for_o the_o justification_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v only_o and_o entire_o god_n act_n no_o less_o than_o predestination_n vocation_n
pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v exclude_v as_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a blessing_n include_v in_o the_o life_n here_o promise_a be_v manifest_a from_o the_o lord_n own_o word_n almost_o the_o very_a same_o with_o those_o use_v throughout_o this_o chapter_n in_o administration_n of_o his_o supper_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o as_o paul_n have_v it_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 24._o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n matth._n 26._o 28._o ergo_fw-la remission_n of_o sin_n be_v that_o life_n which_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o world_n 3._o the_o life_n mention_v throughout_o the_o chapter_n contain_v all_o the_o blessing_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o believer_n ergo_fw-la it_o contain_v justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n or_o else_o christ_n never_o purchase_v that_o for_o they_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n purchase_v not_o the_o act_n of_o pardon_n but_o that_o consolation_n and_o refreshment_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o neither_o be_v that_o act_n worthy_a the_o name_n of_o pardon_n which_o can_v of_o itself_o produce_v the_o effect_n of_o pardon_n nor_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o where_o pardon_n be_v so_o great_a a_o price_n shall_v be_v pay_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o what_o can_v hinder_v good_a thing_n from_o we_o but_o sin_n and_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v pardon_v can_v no_o more_o hinder_v then_o if_o it_o never_o have_v be_v commit_v that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n for_o christ_n to_o die_v to_o purchase_v any_o good_a thing_n for_o we_o if_o he_o do_v not_o purchase_v the_o very_a act_n of_o pardon_n 4._o the_o life_n which_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o world_n be_v not_o life_n simple_o but_o salvation_n from_o perish_v as_o appear_v by_o compare_v for_o 40._o with_o john_n 3._o 16_o 17._o therefore_o sure_o contain_v more_o than_o a_o life_n of_o comfort_n and_o refreshment_n precise_o as_o be_v before_o observe_v 5._o and_o i_o leave_v it_o with_o mr._n eyre_n to_o consider_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o some_o great_a malignity_n against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n in_o his_o opinion_n then_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o who_o he_o oppose_v pretend_o as_o enemy_n to_o grace_n when_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o it_o he_o be_v force_v to_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o god_n send_v not_o christ_n nor_o do_v christ_n come_v to_o quicken_v a_o dead_a world_n but_o to_o give_v ease_n to_o a_o sick_a world_n or_o heal_v to_o a_o wound_a world_n not_o to_o give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a but_o comfort_n and_o refreshment_n to_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a or_o not_o to_o restore_v they_o unto_o life_n but_o to_o continue_v and_o perfect_v they_o in_o the_o life_n they_o have_v before_o eph._n 2._o 5._o you_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v he_o quicken_v namely_o by_o remission_n col._n 2._o 13._o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 15._o ergo_fw-la a_o lesser_a matter_n than_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n woâld_v have_v serve_v turn_n for_o our_o redemption_n if_o our_o death_n have_v be_v any_o thing_n less_o than_o a_o total_a privation_n of_o life_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o so_o often_o in_o the_o chapter_n be_v say_v to_o give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n be_v christ_n die_v or_o christ_n crucify_v sect_n iii_o my_o four_o general_a argument_n prove_v faith_n to_o go_v before_o justification_n 7._o §._o 7._o be_v this_o what_o place_n and_o order_n work_v have_v to_o justification_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o same_o place_n and_o order_n faith_n have_v to_o our_o justification_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o work_n be_v to_o go_v before_o justification_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n ergo_fw-la faith_n be_v to_o go_v before_o our_o justification_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n mr._n eyre_n declames_fw-la most_o tragical_o against_o the_o proposition_n as_o no_o less_o unsound_a than_o the_o worst_a point_n in_o popery_n or_o arminianism_n thus_o do_v wise_a man_n passion_n sometime_o outrun_v the_o constable_n and_o so_o they_o may_v overtake_v their_o adversary_n care_v not_o how_o many_o innocent_a person_n they_o overrun_v in_o the_o way_n this_o very_a proposition_n which_o mr._n eyre_n disclaim_v as_o a_o piece_n of_o popery_n and_o arminianism_n have_v i_o receive_v from_o as_o worthy_a opposer_n of_o both_o as_o the_o world_n have_v any_o bellarmine_n argue_v against_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o please_v god_n to_o give_v justification_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n alone_o 12._o alone_o bell_n enerv_v l._n 5._o c_o 4._o p._n 3â3_n in_o 12._o dr._n ames_n answer_v well_fw-mi maximè_fw-la hoc_fw-la placuit_fw-la deo_fw-la it_o please_v he_o altogether_o and_o add_v apostolus_fw-la eâiam_fw-la gal._n 3._o 11_o 12._o clarè_v testatur_fw-la sidem_fw-la in_o evangelio_n ita_fw-la se_fw-la habere_fw-la ut_fw-la fac_fw-la hoc_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la which_o i_o can_v better_v english_a then_o in_o the_o word_n of_o my_o proposition_n deny_v thus_o 244._o thus_o com._n iâ_n eph._n p._n 243._o 244._o bayne_n look_v as_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n do_v this_o and_o live_v no_o deed_n no_o life_n so_o in_o this_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o the_o lord_n promise_v for_o christ_n to_o pardon_v sin_n to_o justify_v to_o accept_v to_o eternal_a life_n here_o it_o may_v be_v say_v no_o say_v no_o portion_n in_o the_o prâmises_n of_o god_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o look_v as_o plaster_n unapply_v so_o be_v christ_n unbelieved_a nay_o more_o have_v thou_o not_o say_v while_o thus_o thou_o be_v god_n will_v not_o justify_v thou_o nor_o accept_v thou_o to_o life_n for_o to_o pronounce_v thou_o just_a that_o do_v not_o believe_v on_o christ_n be_v to_o pronounce_v the_o guilty_a innocent_a which_o be_v a_o abomination_n with_o god_n for_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n mercy_n and_o justice_n kiss_v offer_v no_o violence_n to_o each_o other_o because_o god_n do_v so_o of_o grace_n save_o we_o sinner_n in_o ourselves_o that_o first_o he_o make_v through_o christ_n apply_v righteous_a etc._n etc._n thus_o 101._o thus_o de_fw-fr recoâcil_n âar_n 1._o l._n 2_o c._n 1â_n p_o 101._o wotton_n fides_n igitur_fw-la est_fw-la conditio_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la talis_fw-la conditio_fw-la ad_fw-la justificationem_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la in_o foedere_fw-la gratuity_n qualis_fw-la ârant_fw-la opera_fw-la ad_fw-la justificationem_fw-la ex_fw-la operibus_fw-la legis_fw-la the_o sense_n of_o which_o be_v altogether_o the_o same_o with_o dr._n ames_n thus_o calvin_n 8_o calvin_n in_o rom._n 10._o 8_o there_o quote_v colligimus_fw-la sicut_fw-la lex_fw-la opera_fw-la exigit_fw-la evangelium_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la postulare_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la fidem_fw-la afferant_fw-la homines_fw-la ad_fw-la recipiendam_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiam_fw-la thus_o 360._o thus_o of_o the_o covenant_n part_n â_o ch_n 6._o p._n 360._o mr._n bulkley_n almost_o verbatim_o though_o i_o do_v not_o know_v so_o much_o till_o a_o minister_n that_o have_v read_v the_o book_n tell_v i_o of_o it_o and_o be_v it_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o transcribe_v testimony_n in_o so_o know_v a_o case_n i_o can_v confirm_v the_o same_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o dr._n twisse_n pemble_n downham_n ball_n beza_n and_o i_o think_v all_o the_o protestant_a author_n i_o have_v most_o of_o who_o name_n be_v mention_v chap._n 1._o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o constant_a language_n of_o the_o âââ_o the_o with_fw-mi gasp_n laurent_n conseâs_v orthoâ_n uât_fw-la art_n 5._o â_o â_o per_fw-mi âââ_o ancient_n and_o because_o i_o foresee_v that_o a_o adversary_n may_v be_v ready_a to_o misrepresent_v i_o as_o if_o i_o have_v compare_v faith_n and_o work_v in_o every_o respect_n as_o the_o same_o for_o use_n and_o effect_n in_o their_o respective_a covenant_n i_o therefore_o say_v not_o that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o place_n mere_o in_o the_o two_o covenant_n but_o the_o same_o place_n and_o order_n put_v in_o the_o latter_a word_n purposely_o as_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a for_o prevent_v that_o very_o mistake_v which_o mr._n eyre_n be_v here_o run_v into_o of_o which_o latter_a word_n notwithstanding_o mr._n eyre_n take_v no_o notice_n in_o all_o he_o say_v against_o i_o my_o meaning_n therefore_o in_o the_o proposition_n be_v this_o that_o as_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n it_o be_v require_v that_o man_n shall_v fulfil_v the_o law_n that_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v so_o by_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v require_v that_o man_n believe_v that_o they_o